somtimes at that time and even uncertainly which therfore who might not fitly name them Inordinat and Wandring 21. But although the most Fevers are wont to invade the Sick with a greater or less Sense of Cold Heat somtimes lighter other-times more grievous succeding it yet are there not wanting such as only Cold or only Heat or neither accompanies manifest to the Sense as well of the Sick as of Physicians or by-Standers Let none think as is commonly said That the essence of every Fever Consists in Heat encreasd beside Nature in the Heart hence disperst through the Vniversal Body 22. None who hath weighd accuratly with an attentive Mind both the Fabric and Ways or Vessels of the Containing Body and the natural Motion of the Containd Body that is of the Blood and other Humors will deny that the Cause of Continual Fevers is requir'd Continual that is continually carri'd to the Heart As on the contrary the Cause of Intermitting Fevers is not continually but only by Intervals carri'd thither and therefore apt to be hindred in its motion to the Heart 23. Seeing Cold and Heat are deservedly numbred as the chief and more frequent Symptoms among the most of manifold Fevers we must diligently enquire into the most probable Causes of both and hence into the Causes of the Continual Heat after the first Cold overcomd or both of Cold and Heat returning by Intervals or of Heat stird up only in a divers and determinate time For those things being lookd into and determind it will not perhaps be very difficult to explain the Fevers though most divers and to extricate the Mind desirous of Truth from almost infinite difficulties to be mov'd by any 24. That therefore omitting the Opinions of others for I think it behoovs every Man to prove his own I may in a few words relate That that seems true even to me I judg I. That the Cause fâ— every Continual Fever is Choler or Lympha under which I comprehend the Juice of the Pancreas and so Spittle it Self in as much as they are carri'd to the Heart or Both vitious and raising such an Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart whence the Pulse is continually produc'd more freauent 25. But I deduce Cold observable about the first bâ—ginning if a Continual Fever depend on Choler alone primarily vitiated from the same vitious Choler together with the Juice of the Pancreas raiâ—ing an Effervescency vitious in the small Gut and that such as somwhat sowr Vapors are carri'd up by the said Juice and being anon driven every way breed a light Cold every where which yet a little after gives place to Heat bred by the same Choler carri'd to the Heart 26. But if a Continual Fever depend on Lympha alone primarily vitiated seeing it follows both the Conglobated Glandul's and also in part the Conglomerated Glandul's and so the Pancreas it selt ill-affected what wonder if the Juice of this being made somwhat more Sowr breed a vitious Efferveseency with Choler in the small Gut and together send form somwhat sowr Vapors which being disperst through the Universal Body every where stir up a Sense of Cold divers according to its greater or less Harm 27. But if a Continual Fever depend both on Choler and on Lympha together vitiated Cold troubling the Sick about its beginning is produc'd from the mentiond Causes conjoind 28. After the preceding Cold somtimes more grievous somtimes lighter Heat is wont to follow in the most of Continual Fevers and much greater and more troublesom from Choler alone primarily peccant whence therfore Burning Fevers do arise but much less and more mild and somtimes None from Lympha alone primarily peccant chiefly when much Phlegm together abounds in the Sick to which Chill Fevers are to be ascrib'd Lastly Heat being mean from both together vitiated and separating it self again after a certain manner 29. When the Lympha is vitiated and the Glandul's that are in the Brain are together much affected First A Stoppage of the Head that is a Burthensom Pain in the Head if we follow the proper signification of Words is wont to be raisd and a little after both somtimes Coryza when the Liquor falling down from the Brain distils to the Nostrils and somtimes an Hoarsness or Cough when it distils to the Jaws or Lungs known by the name of a Catarrh whence the Fevers then accompanying are wont to be nam'd Catarrhal Fevers 30. II. I judg the Cause of all Intermitting Fevers to be the Juice of the Pancreas in some part of it standing still in one â—r more lateral Passages of the Pancreas obstructed and made sharper by its stay there and piercing through Phlegm more or less viscous the Cause of the noted Obstruction a way being prepar'd by force by that sowr Acrimony and effus'd into the small Gut and there raising a vitious Esservescency with Choler and Phlegm and indeed producing different Cold in the beginning of the Fit somtimes more grievous somtimes lighter somtimes longer somtimes shorter till at length when no more of it retaind against Nature and so vitiated flows out the same is overcom'd again which is usually by Choler partly before comprest and as it were supprest now again being returnd to it sâ—lf partly sliding down continually whence the Mixture rising from both and Phlegm and being carri'd to the Right Ventricle of the Heart is the Cause of the Heat following somtimes greater somtimes less somtimes none as Choler and Phlegm are variously affected to the Juice of the Pancreas always at least then in part vitiated 31. III. I judg the Cause of Fevers compounded of Continual and Intermitting Fevers and not quite Intermitting but Remitting only and again stird up both Causes of each newly mentiond together concurring 32. IV. I judg the Cause of Continual and Mild Fevers in the mean time stird up about Two Hours after any Food taken in commonly call'd Hectic Fevers to be chiefly Spittle vitious and giving occasion for vitious Chyle because of more Glandul's together affected by which Chyle so carri'd to the Heart the Esservescency being deprav'd the Pulse is still stird up more frequent then before 33. In like manner as I judg all Cold in any Fevers to be deriv'd partly and chiefly from the Juice of the Panereas as sâ—wr and perhaps somtimes also from Lympha in like manner being more sowr partly from Phlegm either Insipid or Acid So I think all Heat is to be attributed to Choler upon the account both of its Lixivial Salt and Oil for Oil is apt to take the force of Fire and keep it on the contrary a Sowr Liquor is apt to extinguish it and again to condense the Oil that was rarefi'd by the Fire but a Lixivial Salt especially joind with an Oil as oft as it causes an Esservescency with a Sowr Liquor produces a notable Heat And so when all are moderat and keep their requisite proportion and due manner the vital Fire is preservd in
the Jaws through the Arteries together with the Blood I altogether think the Arthritics are to be distinguisht from the Catarrhals As often as I had opportunity to observ very exactly the Rise and Progress of the Gout by my Patients faithful narration even so oft I have minded that it has risen together with a Continual or Intermitting Fever Whence the Gout was not a little augmented by the return of the new Fits of the Intermitting Fever till it was either chang'd into a Continual Fever or ceased of its own accord or was Cur'd by Art the Pains of the Joints persevering nevertheless 37. XV. As Continual so Intermitting Fevers are oft attended with Mad and Raving Fevers call'd by the Dutch Rasende Koortsen from their Raving seldom indeed during Cold but oft when Heat does follow the Head-ach and Pulsing of the Temples and then ceasing by degrees with the Fit again and that after Sleep either pleasant or troublesom with wakings 38. XVI The Emetic or Vomiting Intermitting Fevers are so call'd from the Vomiting that somtimes continually other-times by intervals are very troublesom either when the Cold begins or in its continuance or in the appearance or encrease of Heat so much the more grievous that the Sick are not thereby eased but more griev'd Whence that Vomiting is deservedly judg'd Symptomatical and not Critical 39. XVII So Intermitting Fevers also are observâ—d from a great and frequent Purging and somtimes also with Gripes much troubling and weakening the Sick at divers times of their Continuance therefore to be call'd Emptying or Cleansing Fevers 40. XVIII The Fits of most Intermitting Fevers use not only to end with a Sweat good for the Sick and therfore then to be esteem'd Critical but oft for the most part of the Fit a great Sweat hurtful to the Sick and therefore Symptomatical most commonly hot seldom cold Breaths out of the whole Body or a particular part as the Head Breast Abdomen or Lims which makes the Sweating Fevers Such also are Continual Fevers observd to be that are known by the Name of The English Sweat 41. XIX But Intermitting Fevers are also observd with almost a continual Urining and that Symptomatical weakening the Sick not Critical and easing them which therfore may fitly be call'd Vretic Fevers 42. XX. Lastly that I may put an end to these partly new names Intermitting Fevers are observd to be accompanied with a grievous and troublesom Spitting and therfore to be nam'd Spitting Fevers 43. Without doubt there are yet many more Kinds and Differences of Intermitting Fevers to be nam'd from their grievous and molesting Symptoms but let it suffice to have mentiond the most notable ones which I being much hurried could call to Mind 44. If any ask me the Causes of Intermitting Fevers differing so many ways among themselvs I answer That one cause makes an Intermitting Fever as Intermitting and another makes it of this or that Kind in as much as it returns in this or that day or is accompanied with these or other grievous Symptoms 45. If any where certainly in assigning the true Cause of all and every Intermitting Fever the great difference of Doctors of Physic is observd lastly mine also perhaps varies not a little from the Opinion of the rest I now intend more deeply to enquire more accuratly to examin and explain more exquisitly then ever I did before all this hard and intricat business chiefly upon their account who never heard or are like to hear me publicly or ever have hall or may have conference with me about this Matter Which I will do as much as I may for my Concerns and Distractions daily encreasing rather then decreasing and therfore perpetually withdrawing my Mind from an attentive Meditation wholly requisite here my privat Auditory tarrying for the same and the Printer daily urging 46. There is therfore requir'd to produce an Intermitting Fever that is which returning somtimes in certain other-times uncertain now in shorter othertimes in longer Intervals and indeed after a total Cessation and that also somtimes longer othertimes shorter by new Fits longer and shorter likewise both on the account of Cold and Heat which seeing it is not in the Blood otherwise it would be a Continual Fever is mixt with it and carri'd to the Right Ventricle of the Heart and truly 1. From such a part of the Body which should communicate it self by its Vessels with the Heart either immediatly or mediatly For here we suppose as our Foundation the Circular Motion of Blood both prov'd abundantly by others and Us also elswhere 47. 2. From such a part and by such Vessels in which it may by an External Cause consisting almost in the Non-natural Things so be infected and afflicted that it may be suddenly stopt in some part in its Motion and that for some time and hindred now longer other-whiles shorter lest it should constantly come to the Heart 48. 3. It should be such a thing as either for its stopping alone and standing still in its Place or Vessels of its own accord or for any other Internal Cause concurring to be nam'd or demonstrated should acquire such a vitiation from which where after that an open passage to the Heart is restor'd to it by what way soever either alone or joind to others also to be determind all the Symptoms though never so divers and observable in the manifold Kinds of Intermitting Fevers describ'd may commodiously be deduc'd and confirmd by a rational and certain Cure For We command all Hearty and Worthy Students of Physic the Queen of Arts once and always to bid farewel to the Commentations and vain Fictions contrary to the Practice of Physic 49. 4. It should be such an Impediment which for a time may bind up such an Humor stopt before and after it has got an Out-let by what cause soever at last it should return to its former Nature and therfore should likewise stop the like Humor to the former so long in the same place till the same as the former pour'd out by away prepar'd after what manner soever should produce a new Fit and that should be so long continu'd by course til at length unless the sick perish first either of its own accord or by chance or by art the noted Impediment should be corrected or taken away and the Intermitting Fever be Cur'd by the same 50. If therfore we should attentively consider that all the Humors of the Body of Man for we leave the oeconomy of Brutes to Ferriers to be weighed and explaind are prepar'd in their proper Places or be kept there and after that be carri'd through their Vessels to the Right Ventricle of the Heart we shall observe that beside the Blood returning to the Heart by the Veins from all the Containing Parts 1. Choler mixes as well immediatly by its Passage through the Liver with the Blood Ascending as mediatly with the Blood Descending through its Passage to the Gut in the Guts the Lacteal Veins and
the Lymphatic Passage of the Brest 2. The Lympha mixes it self immediatly with the Blood Descending by its Lymphatic Vessels and their Trunk 3. The Juice of the Pancreas is only mediatly mixt with the same Blood Descending through its proper Passage the Guts the Lacteal Veins and Passage of the Brest 4. Lastly The Spittle in like manner mediatly only mixes with the Blood Descending through its Passages the Mouth Throat Ventricle Guts Lacteal Veins and Passage of the Brest and together with it is drawn forward to the Right Ventricle of the Heart 51. Beside which four Humors seeing hitherto none are known to be carri'd to the Right Ventricle of the Heart of necessity we must judg the Cause of Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting to be deduc'd from One or More of them since all may see that the Blood when ill-affected causes a Continual and not an Intermitting Fever because of its perpetual Motion to the Heart 52. If the Blood stand still any where presently there arises an Inflammation which if communicated to the rest of the Blood in like manner produces not an Intermitting but Continual Fever To which somtimes is coupled an Intermitting Fever and especially a Tertian and then from both for a Continual Tertian to arise is no new thing nor wonder for reasons manifest enough by what is said beneath 53. The Blood therfore herein being laid aside I. None will judg that Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting can be deduc'd from Choler who hath diligently considerd that it cannot be so infected and afflicted in its Passages suddenly by any External Cause so as to be stopt either wholly or in part in its motion for a time and again either of its own accord or for any other demonstrable Internal Cause should find a way by which it may produce the Symptoms above noted by what way soever it 's brought to the Heart and that either alone or joind with others 54. I do not deny that Choler is turnd into smaller or bigger Stones and also into a Stony Crust in its Passages through the Liver But as neither coms suddenly so neither is it observd that either of them were dissolv'd by any Internal but only External Cause nor yet so that any thing like to Intermitting Fevers can thence be deduc'd 55. In like manner somtimes Choler is judgd not to be carri'd down to the Small Gut from what cause soever when the Excrements are obscurly white and thicker then usual But an Intermitting Fever is not always observd to accompany the Jaundies although often it doth which therfore cannot be taken thence for an impediment of Choler 56. II. Neither from the Lympha can Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting be deriv'd For besides that the most Symptoms accompanying them for the most part and observable chiefly in the Abdomen cannot be expected even in a Dream from the Lympha besides if Intermitting Fevers did depend of and were produc'd by the Lympha then either all or but part of the Lympha were faulty as though it were hindred and farthered again reciprocally in its Motion to the Heart If all where and what kind of Impediment could that be whether or no in all the Conglobated Glandula's Muscles and Bowels or in all the Lymphatic Vessels or their Trunk about their insertion into the Jugular or Axillar left Vein But if only a part thereof then which and where Whether that which goes only to the Heart from all or some only of the Conglobated Glandules Or whether it be hindred in all the Glandules But these Glandules are rarely found to swell or be hard and that only when the Head is stuft or in Catarrhal Fevers of which we spake in the former Chapter scarce ever though the Intermitting Fever be very troublesom the Causes whereof we search so that by how much the more diligently any searches the Rise and Motion of the Lympha as also its Supply and Vessels so much the less will he encline to ascribe the Cause of Intermitting Fevers as such to the Lympha 57. III. Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting in no wise seem to be deduc'd from Spittle For that we transfer not hither more Arguments from what is now said of Lympha although somtimes for that is not perpetual a little before the Feverish Fit or together with its Beginning the Spittle is observd to flow more plentifully or slowly unto the Mouth notwithstanding the same Spittle is not noted to be such that the molesting Symptoms of every Intermitting Fever I say not all but even the most frequent may folidly be ascribed to it The Spittle is not always I say carri'd which if so should wholly be carri'd in the time of Intermission more slowly to the Mouth and more plenteously while the Fit begins or molests and somtimes the contrary somtimes neither happens But the Vitiations which are found in the Spittle do nothing less then testifie the primary but rather the secondary Vitiation of Spittle as it will more evidently appear from what is to be said hereafter 58. IV. Any Man may easily think that Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting are to be deduc'd from the Juice of the Pancreas who shall observe with an attentive Mind all and every of the Requisites noted in Sect. 46 c. to produce them to concur here and only here 59. For 1. This Juice is carri'd from the very Pancreas in such a Part which by its Vessels and proper Passages as it is said in Sect. 50. mediatly communicates with the Right Ventricle of the Heart 60. 2. The same Juice is carri'd by such Vessels to wit the Lateral or Side Passages in one or more wherof it may be so infected and afflicted by an External Cause that it may suddenly be stopt in some part in its motion and hindred for a certain time least it should continually go to the Heart 61. And that falls out as oft as Phlegm which uses to be much gatherd and accumulated in the Small Gut is dissolvd either by Heat of Air or a vehement Motion of Body or Watchings prolongd or Care of Mind or Anger continu'd or Meats Sauces or sharp Medicins or else by any other Cause and then being mixt with the Blood is carri'd together with it all over to all parts of the Body and being joind more or less every where with all the Humors is carri'd with the same in their Vessels Whence as in other places so in the Lateral Passages of the Pancreas I mean the strait ones the same Phlegm thickens stops the same Passages and hinders that the Juice standing still there cannot go into the Middle and Greater Passage and so forward for some sudden External Cause which is apt to Coagulate Phlegm as Air frozen or blown with chill Winds or with any Blast causing cold Rain or any Water touching the Body and afflicting it with its coldness Drink of any cold Liquor especially when taken in a large quantity A sudden and especially unexpected Terror and great Grief of Mind c. 62.
living Creature we will rather begin at the taking of Food baing vitiâ—aed and then handle the wayes how breathing is hurt where Food carried out of the right Ventricle of the Heart in and by the Lungs hath need thereof The First Book of the Practice of PHYSICK OF Diseases either constituting or producing or following the Natural Functions hurt CHAP. I. Of Thirst Deprav'd 1. WE therefore assign the first place among Natural Functions to Thirst because the first Natural Passion of Man newly borâ— is to Thirst and by sucking Milk out of the Breast asswages his Thirst 2. This Thirst is vitiated chiefly when it is either augmented or depraved for seldom is it lessened or taken away with loss to Man neither can we believe that Thirst or its Cause is truly taken away in certain raving People with driness of Mouth and burning heat of Body because they are insensible and do not observ it 3. I take Thirst augmented to be deduced for the most part from too sharp Choler carried down into the small Gut and there so raising an effervescency with the Juice of the Pancreas or Sweet-Breads flowing thither that thence are elevated Salt Vapors but not bitter to the Ventricle or Scomach and Gullet and there produce a sense of Drought 4. This Choler being too sharp or its Salt Vapors if they pierce through the Lacteal Vessels to the Heart the like may be said of the same Choler carried thither by its passage through the Liver and infect the Blood too much with its saltness nothing hinders but that the Spittle then should turn more or less salt or sharp which will less temper Thirst and rather augment it 5. Another cause also of Thirst augmented is a Salt Humor distilling from the Head to the Gullet and there producing a perceivance of Drought and Thirst and then either falling thence also down to the Venâ—â—icle or drawing forth Matter for Salt Vapours in the small Gut by which in like manner a greater Thirst is stirred up 6. Besides the now-reâ—ited Internal Causes more External Causes of augmented Thirst may â—â—â—carâ— And 1. indeed the Aer heated by the Fire or Sâ—â—â— â— Food salted or aromatically sharp and dry 7. In like manner the Exercise of Body and vehement motion do encrease Thirst and among the Passions of the Mind Anger chiefly or a great terror and also prolong'd Watches and the Body both too costive and too loose much Sweating Vrine voided plentifully a notable evacuation of Blood Milk or Seed c. 8. And in like manner as the Lixivial Salt either abounding or too sharp in Choler augmmâ—nts Thirst so the other parts in Choler being vitiated seem to deprave it which seeing it may be manifold both on the account of the manifold parts of which Choler is composed wherein every one may be faulty it is difficult exactly and distinctly to prosecute and accurately to describe every one of those Kinds and the causes of its depravedness 9. Add that both the Juice of the Panereas and Phlegm of the Guts can not a little deprave Thirst by waxing vitiously fervent with Choler by a vitiousness peculiar to it self 10. The Cause of depraved Thirst can be attributed to none particularly of the six non-natural Things so called yet to a vitious effect of more things concurring togâ—ther with them by us as yet not to be explain'd 11. Thirst augmented is Cured chiesly with watry Liquors which dilute the lixiviat Salt of Choler and deduce it to the Bladder and with sowr things which potently destroy and change its Acrimony and with Oily Liquors asswaging its sharpness as Milk and Emulsions prepar'd of oâ—ly Seeds 12. So Watry Acid or Sowr and oily â—â—quors may fitly be om dâ— and then they will effect more For Example sake take this following Form â„ž Barley-water â„¥ xxx Flowers of Râ—d Roses â„¥ ss Spicit of Vitrol what suffices to make a gratefu s we taste Let hese stand in warm Water of and for three hours or till the Water be reddish called Tincâ—ur of Râ—ses to which when strain'd add Syrup of Jâ—jubs â„¥ iii. M. and let it be a most grateful Julep 13. If any cannot take Acids let him use this following â„ž Barley-water â„¥ xx Cinamon-water â„¥ i. Syrup of Violets â„¥ ii ss Lapis Prunellae or Nitre â—urified by Solution and CoagulationÊ’ i. M. 14. The party thirsting may use either of these Juleps by spaces taking â—a moderate Draught thereof till Thirst be restrain'd 15. If a milky Emulsion do please better take this following Form â„ž Barlâ—y clearsâ—d and boiled till it burst â„¥ i. Sweet Almâ—nds cleansedÊ’ ii with Barlâ—y-water make an Emuâ—siâ—n to â„¥ xii adding Julep of Roses â„¥ i. M. 16. To make this Emulsion more grateful and to strâ—ngtheâ— the Sick and Wâ—â—k add sâ—me Cinaâ—â—â—-water or to discuss Wâ—â—â— a little Fenel-water and use it by turns 17. But where Rest cannot be obtain'd and is dâ—â—â—â—◠〈…〉 tâ—â—◠〈…〉 of White-Poppy Seâ—ds with the other things â—â—d make an Emulsiâ—â— of these so two things are done by one laâ—our 18. Sometimes to deceive Thirst especially where the Sick are not pleas'd with much Water some of the aforesaid Lapis Prunellae or Niter purified may be kept in the Mouth in which case also grateful Pellets of Sugar and Juice of Citrons or Barberies are proper 19. Mutton or Veal-Broth also asswage Thirst being boiled with much Water and without Salt 20. As often as a Salt Catarrh or the like Spittle is the cause of Thirst augmented so often administer such Physick for it as will temperate that saltness by Pills of Hounds-Tongue and such like and then if Salt serous Matter abound in the Blood purge it by Stool or Vrine of which hereafter 21. Depraved Thirst is cured by those things which correct the Constitution of Vitious Choler the Juice of the Pancreas and Phlegm in the Guts or of other Humours which because they are not now so manifest all universal Things which do amend any Humors what-ever may with profit be us'd and chiefly volatil oily Salts but somewhat moderate ones and indeed joyn'd to watry Liquors and by turns given in Wine not too strong CHAP. II. Of Hunger dâ—prav'd 1. HVnger is call'd the Appetite of Mâ—ats as Thirst is of Drinâ—s 2. The chief kinds of Hanger vitiated are when it is Augmented Diminish'd Abolish'd and many wayes Deprav'd 3. I judg the chief Cause of Natural Hunger to be the remainders of Food fermented in the Ventricle and there staying and still more and more fermented by part of the Spittle adhering to them being continually swallow'd down and at length raising a some-what sowr and grateful Vapour which pleasingly affects the upper Orifice of the Ventricle and so produces Hunger 4. This Natural Hunger especially where Food is with-held somwhat longer than ordinary is encreas'd even in healthy People by the Juice of the Pancreas carri'd down to the small Gut and after the separation and farther descending of Food
said about the Rise and Cure of several Pains to find the true Cause and Manner of Curing of others as yet more obscure or complicated and perhaps not explain'd here CHAP. XV. Of the Vomiting of what is contain'd in the Guts and namely of the Disease Cholera and Ileos 1. THat which is contain'd in the Guts according to Nature is either driven forward into the Lacteal Veins in as much as it is useful to nourish the Body or is expell'd by Stool in as much as it is unuseful to nourish it But against Nature the same is either too much excluded bâ— Stool with the Humors flowing together in a loosness thence call'd of which we spoke in Chap. 13. or in the contracted motion of the Guts inverted it is repell'd upward into the Ventricle and thence vomited out in a consistent form or exhal'd or belch'd in the form of a Vapor or Wind somtimes it is voided either into the Cavity of the Belly or out of the Body by Wounds or Vleers of the Guts of which elsewhere 2. Wind therefore breaks out in Belches and Vapors in Yawning and the Hypochondriac Suffocation wherein oftentimes Wind also is rais'd of which we have in part spoken Chap. 9. there is no Disease comes to my mind in which Vapors are observ'd to rise 3. A Vomiting proceeding from the Guts differs according to the diversity of what is voided for somtimes Food is repell'd being first driven down to the Guts other-times Humors carri'd down to the Guts and voided either single and pure Choleric Phlegmatic Serous or Bitter Sowr Harsh Salt Sweet Insipid c. or Yellow Green Ceruleous Black White Watry Clear c. or variously mix'd one while Excrements other whiles Blood or moreover Matter or other things rising from the Guts 4. The primary Cause of all this manifold Vomiting is the contracted Motion of the Guts inverted and drawing yea compelling the Stomach to a consent thereto and like change of motion 5. This change of Motion begins frequently from the place where the Passage both of Choler and the Pancreas is inserted seldom from the Seige often from this or that part of the small Gut troubled with a Gangrene or any other grievous Disease 6. From the place of the Insertion of this double Passage the motion of the Guts haps to be inverted by reason of the potent and violent effervescency of sharp Humors then in the Body or corrupted or irritated by what is newly taken in 7. The sharp Humors that are in the Body are Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas gone from their natural state as somtimes also Spittle swallow'd either Acid or Salt and carri'd down to the Guts 8. The things taken in that corrupt the aforenam'd Humors and provoke them to raise a vitious effervescency are either Summer-Fruits Cheries Plums Melons Peaches Grapes c. also new Wine or any sharp Medicins making either of the mention'd Humors sharper as also Vomits or certain Poisons Arsenic Orpiment c. whither corrosive sublim'd Mercury may yea ought to be referr'd seeing that if it be taken pure uncorrected though in the least quantity it disturbs and corrupts all 9. As often as Choleric Humors are voided out as well upward as downward with great force and plentifully together with the troublesom anxieties of the Midrif accompanying either of their own accord by Humors before in the Body or because of an external error committed in Diet this Disease is wont to be call'd Cholera 10. In the Hypochondriac Disease and Suffocation and the Scurvy it self there are somtimes rais'd freely Vomitings of various Humors thinner or thicker too Viscous or Fluid Bitter or Acid or Salt or Harsh or Sweet or Insipid Yellow or Green or Ceruleous or Black or White or Watry or Crystal-like or of divers Colours so that all the differences occurring in several or the same Sick People are very difficult to be numbred or reduc'd into a certain order 11. Somtimes Blood also is by force poured out by Vomit Which I suspect if not always at least most commonly comes out of the Pancreas by reason of some Vessel open'd by its over-sharp Juice and it is driven up to the Stomach to be vomited out there being then also a vitious Effervescency with Choler whilst for the most part some of it descends downward to be voided by Stool 12. I Cur'd the Widow of a Mariner about 20 years since at Cullen fallen through great grief of Mind contracted by her Husbands Death if my memory fail me not into a grievous and daily Pain of the Loins and hence into a spontaneous Vomiting and Dejection of Matter left for incurable by Physicians call'd to see her yet restor'd by degrees with the help of Sugar'd Wine warm'd and taken by turns And seven years after by a grievous sorrow of Mind brought into such a like vehement Pain of the Loins I therefore guessing by the relation of her former Disease that Matter lay hid in the part griev'd by a former Inflammation produc'd and collected gave her twice an Antimonial Vomit and if I remember right my Sapa Vomitoria by the help whereof she vomited the first day more than a pint or â„¥ xx of Matter well ripen'd and by Stool a good quantity of the same also by the benefit of the Vomit iterated one or two days being interpos'd she empti'd again some Matter upward and downward though less than before and was restor'd to perfect health in a short while some few Cordial Medicins and such as resist Putrefaction being given 13. I judg that Matter therefore procedes out of the Pancreas because the place affected answer'd its Situation and because I have often found Matter collected in greater or less plenty in the Pancreas after Death but not in any other part from which there was a way to the Guts 14. The sâ—â—ne reason makes me conjecture and think that the Vâ—â—iting of Blood is not to be deduc'd from the Spleen of Liver nor yet the Mensenterie but from the Pancreas alone saving the judgment or observation of others 15. When the contracted Metion of the Guts begins to be inverted from the Siege then I judg an exceeding sharp Humor adhers to it seeing it is wont to be Cur'd with such as only asswage and temper sharp things For I never had such a Patient to Cure that I could make an exact examination of all his Symptoms and hence give a solid Judgment of every one 16. Often its contracted Motion begins to be inverted in this or that part of the small Gut with the Vomiting up of the Excrements following from the Gut affected call'd by Physicians Ileos and Ileos by Practitioners 17. I have observ'd in Dissecting dead Bodies a twofold Cause of this Evil the one was a Gangrene of the Gut such a wrinkling and pressure together of the corrupted Gut accompanying it that all passage downward was deni'd the Excrements and were forc'd to a miserable return upward and so an
because of its different yea somwhat contrary disposition of both in certain parts of it 5. The same Chyle obtains its Last Perfection of Blood by the continu'd and contemper'd Effervescency newly mention'd more accurately to be explain'd in certain Circumstances in the next following Chapters because of the Breathing Air in the Lungs the Left Ear and Ventricle of the Heart and the greatest Branches of the Great Arterie 6. By the power and benefit of this Effervescency we conceive the Vital Fire breaks out and rises which no less changes the fat of Chyle coming than of Blood returning from what place soever and by rarefying the Oily Parts and also loosly uniting all the other reduces it into one Mass Heterogeneally-Homogeneal and so Chyle it self into true Blood by the same labour 7. This Sanguification of Chyle is deprav'd especially when the Blood is bred least laudable and vitious by it Serous Phlegmatic or peccant in any other Proper or Common Sensible Quality which somtimes manifests it self with a Cachexie other-times Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia or else with Leanness or any other apparent fault in Nourishment 8. Every Cause of Sanguification Vitiated is either in Chyle it self or in the Choleric Blood Ascending or in the Descending Lymphatic Blood or in some External Cause or in more concurring together 9. The Cause of Sanguification Deprav'd is to be sought in Chyle it self and to be found as often as it is produc'd Vitious because either Food or Spittle c. is Vitious of which formerly 10. The Cause of Sanguification deprav'd is in the Choleric Blood Ascending to the Heart which abounds with Choler as often as vitious Choler is mixt in the Liver in a greater or less quantity or otherwise 11. Choler is mixt with the Blood in a greater quantity when it is bred more plenteously in its Bag by Aromatic Food plenteously us'd and abounding with a Volatil Salt or it is over-plentifully effus'd out of its Bag because of the greater fluidity given it either by Heat of Air or Food both too Sharp and also Spiritous or by a strong Motion of Body or by vehement Anger or by Watchings and such-like 12. Choler is mixt in less quantity with the Blood when it is bred more sparingly by Food destitute of an Aromatic strength which is wont to produce Phlegm such as is Sea-Fish and such-like continually us'd or it is more slowly effus'd out of its Bag because of its fluidity diminish'd and thickness encreas'd one while by cold and sharp Air other-times by Food newly mention'd and Cold Drink too frequently us'd other-whiles by a grievous Sorrow of Mind or Great Terrors coming unexpectedly as also by much and long continu'd Sleep and daily Rest of Body c. 13. Choler is mixt with the Blood not only in too great or too little quantity but somtimes over-Sharp or over-Fat and so far also it vitiates it 14. Choler is made too Sharp by the Heat of Air the abounding Acrimonie of Food or rather of its Sauces such as is in Pepper Cloves Ginger Mastard c. by Watchings too much and protracted Exercise of Body continu'd Anger especially when join'd with Solicitude 15. Choler becoms Fatter especially by too much Use of fat Food at least drest with much Fatness Butter Oil c. whither may be referr'd distill'd Oils often us'd 16. The Cause of Sanguification Deprav'd is in the Blood descending to the Heart and because the Lympha is mixt with it it 's call'd Lymphatic Blood as often as the Lympha is found either over Acid or Salt or Phlegmatic or Watry 17. The Lympha becoms over-Acid because of Food both Sowr and season'd with very Acid things us'd too plenteously and long or because of Northern Air and Solicitude of Mind Sorrow or Terror somtimes by Waking and too much Wearying the Body c. happening 18. The Lympha is made over-Salt easily and as frequently by cold and sharp Air piercing the Vniversal Body and especially the Head warm'd and running down with a Sweat begetting the Stuffing of the Head that is a troublesom Sense of Heaviness not only in the Head but in the Joints also whence as a Salt Liquor distills afterward through the Nostrils in a following Snuffle of the Nose so likewise then it seems even consentaneous not only to Reason but also to the Affliction of the Sick then oft urging and so to daily Experience that there is produc'd all over a Salt Humor in the Conglobated Glandules and after that effus'd into the Habit of the Body and the Muscles as also driven forward through the Lymâ—hatic Vessels toward the Heart 19. The Lympha is over-Phlegmatic by reason of â—he prolong'd Use of over-moist and cold Air the too â—uch eating of such-like Food especially Fishes â—ulse Potherbs c. Beer not enough boil'd or fermented Well-Water c. an heavy Life and Void of Care much and long Sleep and many such-like things 20. The Lympha becoms over Watry by the overâ—se of Rain-Water or any other too thin and overâ—oist Air mean while neglecting as well Spiritous as â—ucculent and Acid Food 21. Sanguification is immediately vitiated by an exâ—rnal Cause when there is an Error committed in â—e or more Non-natural things so call'd in that time when laudable Chyle and Blood is carri'd to the Heart by the Air first hot and suddenly cold by Drink very piercing Spiritous or mixt with Ice especially abundantly Us'd by vehement Agitation of the Body by a grievous Passion of Mind Wrath Sorrow Fear Amazement or Solicitude vexing c. whence either over-sharp Choler or the Juice of the Pancreas over-Acid or over-Sharp or the Phlegm of the Guts over-Viscous is carri'd all over and especially towards the Heart in which it so corrupts either the Chyle or the Blood before well constituted that the Blood cannot but be bred bad of the Chyle flowing to it 22. The Sanguification of Chyle deprav'd according to the diversity of the Cause may be diversly Cur'd For 1. as often as it depends of Choler too Plentiful mixt with the Ascending Blood it ought to be diminisht by Cholagogues often mention'd 23. The new Rise of the same Choler is to be stopt by shunning or at least moderating the Non-natural Things so call'd that produce it which were newly mention'd as also by using more liberally those things which we said bred less Choler 24. 2. When Sanguification is deprav'd by too little Choler tending to the Heart it ought to be encreas'd by using somwhat more plentifully those things which we have asserted do breed Choler more plentifully and also by Shunning those things which we have taught according to Experience to be contrary to its breeding 25. 3. As often as Choler too Sharp depraves the Sanguification of Chyle so often it is to be Temper'd by Medicins often propos'd before and especially in Chap. 1. Sect. 11 c. and in Chap. 10. Sect. 42. besides by shunning all things in Sect. 14. of this Chapter which make
hours 7. Or because of the high Volatility and Acrimony of Choler whence the Blood is not only more Dissolv'd but the Lympha also more sluggish as we judg it happens in the Pest and all Malign Feavers in which the Sick so oft are suddenly and unexpectedly extinguish'd 8. The same Vital Esservescency is Abolisht 2. By the fault of the Lymphatic Blood Descending which is by reason of the over Acidity of Lympha whereby Choler is not only opprest and as it were suffocated in the Heart and together with Choler the Vestal and Vital Fire or the Blood it self extreamly coagulated is made unfit for its naturally following Rarefaction 9. We scarce ever think that such a Defect can be thought of Lympha for which the Vital Effervescency may be Abolisht unless perhaps the Passage of the Thorax be somwhat Prest Wounded or Burst and therefore the greatest part Standing still or Run out another way Neither seems it probable that all the Conglobated Glandules from which we judg the Acidity of the Lympha procedes can be so affected alone that therefore the Acid Lympha should be deficient in the Heart For as often as the Body is congeal'd with Cold the extreme Parts are not less but more seiz'd on by it than the internal Glandules that lie hid in which besides the Lympha is not so much diminish'd as corrupted by Cold although then its Motion be both alter'd and disturb'd as we observe it falls out in the Stuffing of the Head in which all Motion of a Humor both to the Nostrils and also to the Jaws is Stopt first with an Heaviness of the Head whence the name Gravedo afterward the Humor Distills more plenteously and often thinner and sharper than is wont to wit Sowrish Salt and then this Disease is properly call'd either Coryza whilst it runs out by the Nostrils or Bronchos whilst it is carri'd down to the Jaws and begets an Hoarsness as a Cough when it slides down farther into the Sharp Arterie of the Lungs and provokes and compels them to a more mov'd and violent Expiration 10. The same Vital Effervescency is Abolish'd 3. By too many Vapors rais'd in the most vehement Effervescency and so employing all the space in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and hence in the Vessels of the Lungs that the Fire then also breaking out is choak'd by them and extinguish'd otherwise it had been Vital neither is there further place granted to the new Effervescency presently following 11. The Vital Effervescency is Abolish'd by too many Vapors in the Right Ventricle of the Heart not only in as much as the space in the Vessels of the Lungs is deni'd to new Blood that should raise an Effervescency and consequently undergo a Rarefaction but also in as much as the Lungs being extremely distended by the aforesaid Vapors can neither be farther unfolded nor reciprocally complicated nor yet Respiration very necessary to temper the Heat of Blood can be perfected 12. But the same is yet abolish'd 4. By too much Blood filling all the Vessels Veins and Arteries in the Plethora call'd at or in the Vessels and Athletic Habit and that for want of Space to receive the Blood although meanly to be Rarefi'd after a due Effervescency 13. The same Vital Effervescency is Abolish'd 5. By the over-potent Vital Fire rais'd in the Heart rarefying the Blood more than enough and to an Height whence by the defect either of a Space large enough in which it may be receiv'd or sufficient Cooling whereby the hot Blood might be temper'd our Vital Fire is often Suffocated in the most Burning Fevers by its own fault 14. The Effervescency of Blood somtimes Ceases in the Right Ventricle of the Heart for a time not only short but often very notable to wit for one or two days the Pulse and Respiration to be concluded taken away to outward Sense as is always in the most grievous kind of Hypochondriac Suffocation and the Syncope and also somtimes in a lighter kind of the aforesaid Suffocation and Swouning Fits join'd with the Pulse stopt to Sense such as is frequently observ'd in these Regions 15. For we must not pass it by that the Pulse and Respiration are not always taken away to Sense in every Hypochondriac Suffocation or lighter Swouning Fits although they be perpetually more or less hinder'd or diminish'd seeing the Voice it self and Speech somtimes are more or less hinder'd 16. The chief Cause of this Effervescency Ceasing for a notable time is viscous and also Acid Phlegm not too much exceeding in plenty otherwise it would be Abolish'd with Death following join'd to the Lympha and hence to the Descending Blood and carri'd to the Heart 17. The Cause of the same Effervescency Ceasing a short while about a quarter half or a whole hour is judg'd by me to be a Viscous also and Acid Vapor or Wind-piercing out of the Small Gut through the Lacteal Veins and Passage of the Thorax to the Heart 18. For as this Viscously-Acid Phlegm is more plenteous or solid or more consistent or less in quantity or more Vaporous so it will hinder our Vital Effervescency more or longer or less or shorter while and seem to take it away at least to External Sense seeing it may deservedly be doubted whether indeed and actually it be taken or may be taken away without the Patient's Death the solution and determination of which Doubt will depend on the Prejudice or Opinion of every one given about the following Question to wit Whether Life can remain without a continual and new Sustentation and Generation of the Vital Fire Or whether the same could be extinguish'd for a while and again be kindled and restor'd in the Heart of its own accord or by help of Medicins before that a deadly Corruption possess the Blood and the other Humors 19. Our Vital Fire may be said to be kindled and restor'd in the Heart of its own accord when Acid and Viscous Phlegm being join'd in too much plenty with the Descending Blood doth so oppress Choler coming with the Ascending Blood that for a space there is no power of it observ'd till by the help of this same Choler the aforesaid Phlegm being reduc'd and brought back by degrees to some mediocrity a new Fire rises up and restores Life to the Body perhaps taken away for a time 20. By the help of Medicins our Vital Fire may be said to be kindled and restor'd when in the aforenam'd Diseases one or two Drops of some very Aromatic Oil with a little Aromatic Spirit of Wine or any other convenient Liquor once or often pour'd into the Mouth of the Sick who is in the Agonie of Death pierce to the Blood infected and worst affected with the aforesaid Viscously-Acid Phlegm may raise or stir up suddenly or by degrees the Vital Fire it self languishing or extinct by correcting or amending Phlegm and also strengthning and relieving Choler 21. But an ingenious Searcher of Truth may question
Whether such an Aromatic Oil fitly call'd Balsam of Life or any other like it whose stupendious force in such a case is not unknown as well to them that are Expert in the Art of Chymistry as Skilful in the Practice of Physick be join'd to the Blood almost condenst to Death by Phlegm Viscously-Acid in the Right Ventricle of the Heart or elsewhere 22. As much as I am able to attain by the best of my Understanding that I may study to satisfie this Question saving to every Man his particular Judgment I judg it no wise absurd to think that this Conjunction of the Aromatic and then truly Vital Oil with Phlegm Viscously-Acid too much thickning Blood happens in the Vessels of the Lungs seeing that nothing offers to hinder that some part of the over-thick Blood may be driven forward into the Arterie of the Lungs before either the Pulse or Respiration be taken away to Sense This being asserted it will not be difficult to explain how the strength of the Aromatic and Vital Oil should pierce easily to the Right Ventricle of the Heart as I conjectur'd then more or less open'd and also by the Blood it self not less coagulated in the Arterie of the Lungs then too much in the aforesaid Ventricle and therefore less fluid 23. These things being inserted as it were by a Parenthesis to incite Wits note that the wonted Effervescency and hence the Rarefaction of both sorts of Blood flowing together to the right Ear of the Heart and therefore both the reciprocal Expansion and Contraction of the Heart and the Pulse it self is more or less hindred and stopt by both the mention'd Causes to wit Phlegm and a Vapor Viscously Acid which is observ'd therefore not to be in the Syncope and certain kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation hitherto to be reduc'd altogether to Swounings 24. Among the six Non-natural Things an Vnexpected grievous Sorrow of Mind or Terror and somtimes the biting Cold of Air or Water makes that Cessation of the Vital Effervescency somtimes and oftner in Persons dispos'd to it because of the Viscous and Flatulent also and Acid Humors now already in the Body in Women especially and others of a more fearful Nature 25. II. This Effervescency of the Blood Descending and Ascending to the Heart is Diminish'd and so becoms Less or Weaker by the fault of either the Choleric or Lymphatic Blood 26. Of the Choleric when Choler is not sharp enough or is too little in the Ascending Blood 27. Choler is produced in the Body not sharp enough 1. Because of the over-cold and moist Air. 2. Because of Phlegmatic Watry Oily Acid but not Sharp and Aromatic Food and Sauces over-long us'd 3. Because of much and deep Sleep 4. Because of Rest and sluggishness of Body 5. Because of the Mind void of Care fearful and sad 6. Because of the Monthly Courses or wonted Sweats supprest 28. Choler is found too little in the Ascending Blood for the same Causes newly mention'd and chiefly by a Choleric Loosness or over-great emptyings of Choler wrong done whence the natural quantity of Choler is diminish'd 29. By the fault of the Lymphatic Blood the aforesaid Effervescency is Diminish'd when the Lympha of the Glandules in the Blood is not Sowr enough or too Little or over-Viscous 30. This Lympha is found in the Blood not Sowr enough 1. Because of Hot or Rainy Air. 2. Because of Phlegmatic Watry Oily or Aromatic but not Acid Food and Sauces 3. Because of much and deep Sleep 4. Because of sluggishness and too much Rest of Body 5. Because of the Mind void of Care or Angry 6. Because of the Monthly Courses or a wonted Loosness supprest 31. The Lympha comes too Little to the Blood for the same Causes newly recited and especially because the Lympha stands still or is carri'd another way by reason of the Glandules ill affected in the Stuffing of the Head and other such-like Diseases 32. The Lympha is too Viscous in the Blood 1. By such-like Food long us'd 2. By the Cold and Sharp Air. 3. By a grievous and long-continuing Sorrow of Mind 33. III. The same Effervescency of both sorts of Blood flowing together in the Heart is Encreas'd and becoms Greater or more Potent by the fault of either or of both 34. Of the Choleric when Choler is too Sharp or Plenteous in the Blood Ascending 35. We nam'd the Causes of over-Sharp Choler in Chap. 1. Sect. 6 7. And Chap. 11. Sect. 18. And Chap. 18. Sect. 14. 36. Choler is too Plenteous in that Blood both when it is found more than naturally Plenteous in its Bag and when its Descent to the Gut is hindred and also when it abounds that is is provok'd by an External or Internal Cause to Pour it self out any way as is wont to be in the Disease Cholera and several Burning Fevers 37. The Gall is too plenteous in its Bag chiefly by the frequent use of Bitter especially Aromatic and Sharp Sauces and Medicins 38. The Descent of Choler to the Gut is hindred by reason of any Narrowness whatsoever that is in its Passage to the Gut 39. Summer-Fruits frequently stir up the Disease Cholera of which in Chap. 15. Sect. 8. Chap. 29 c. 40. We intend to give you the Causes and Manner of the rise of Burning Fevers below in Chap. 29 c. 41. Let it suffice that we have here noted Choler may abound by an inward Cause that is be provok'd and compell'd to pour it self out of its Bag as often as some of a Volatil Acid Liquor pierces thither together with the Blood and forces Choler to raise an Effervescency whence no wonder if it runs out at any Passage given and now being carri'd to the Guts stirs up Vomitings or Choleric Loosnesses or being carri'd to the Liver and thence rushing to the Heart breeds Burning Fevers 42. The Vital Effervescency in the Heart is encreas'd by the fault of the Lymphatic Blood when the Lympha is not so Plenteous as Volatil and Sharp though too Little flowing to the Heart with the Descending Blood 43. And such is the Lympha by the abuse of Sauces or such like Medicins such as are Wine of the Maise and Rhenish a little Sowr and also Spiritous strong Wine Vinegar Citron Juice us'd with Spiritous Wine Spirit of Nitre c. 44. But if Choler together with Lympha be peccant after the aforesaid manner who sees not that this Effervescency of both sorts of Blood must yet be hurt and encreast of necessity 45. IV. The same Effervescency is perfected more Quickly because of too little Phlegm in the Blood and Choler and Lympha therefore too sharp and less temperd 46. Phlegm is too Little in the Blood 1. Because of Summer and subtil hot Air. 2. Because of Food or Sauces and Medicins very sharp and Aromatic too plenteously us'd and others neglected which are wont to breed Phlegm 3. Because of a vehement long continu'd motion of the
that flows back piercing to the Heart and more inward Parts may be driven out 81. By the benefit of these Medicins the Harm of Viscous and also Acid Humors and Wind that were before in the Body may be Amended and for Preventions-sake the same may be taken as often as the Body is to be expos'd to over-Cold Air or to go into Water 82. II. The Effervescency of Blood Diminisht in the Heart because of Choler less sharp may be Cur'd 1. By Changing the Over-Cold and Moist Air into Hotter and Dryer at least prepar'd by Art with a clear Fire and Aromatic Plants disperst in the Chamber 83. 2. By mixing Aromatic and Sharp Sauces with Meat as also abstaining from very Phlegmatic Watry Oily and Sowr Food 84. 3. By detracting somthing from Sleep and daily protracting Watchings 85. 4. By exercising the Body more and more even to a mean Weariness 86. 5. By busying the Mind with Cares and Solicitudes nor abhorring from Anger not too vehement chiefly studying for Gladness and driving away Sorrow and Fear 87. 6. By Rindly moving the wonted Monthly Courses and Sweats by Medicins describ'd and to be describ'd often and especially in their proper place 88. The aforesaid Effervescency Diminisht by too little Choler containd in the Ascending Blood may be Cur'd by the forementiond means when it has the same Causes which Choler less sharp had but when it follows a Choleric Loosness or too great Evacuations of Choler evilly instituted by imprudent Persons both by compressing and suppressing that over-great Efflux of Choler if it still continue by more gentle Tâ—rt things and Opiats often already mention'd here and there and also by repairing the Defect of Choler by Sauces or Medicins both Aromatical and Sharp enough also in several Chapters mentiond as Mustard Horse-Radish Cresses Scurvy-Grass Pepper Ginger Cinamon Cloves Cardamoms c. For by the help of these Choler will not only become Sharper but also more Plenteous in the Body and consequently the Effervescency of Blood will be Encreas'd being before Diminisht 89. The same Effervescency Diminisht because of Lympha not Acid enough may be Cur'd 1. By Changing the Air hot by the Sun or any Fire with cold Air and betaking himself into a place under-Ground or otherwise cool and by correcting the Moist or Rainy chiefly by a clear Fire especially prepar'd of odorous Woods kindled in a Chamber or in any other Lodging-place 90. 2. By often using Sowr Sauces and Medicins the Juices of Citrons Oranges Currans Barberies Vinegar Sorrel Spirit of Salt of Vitriol of Sulphur of Nitre c. by the help whereof the thence diminisht Effervescency of Blood will be Encreast by little and little together with the deficient Acidity of Lympha Which that it may be sooner Phlegmatic Watry Oily and very Aromatic Food and Sauces are to be shund together at least diminisht 91. 3. By Diminishing Sleep and daily Encreasing Watches 92. 4. By Exercising the Body more and more with moderate stirring 93. 5. By Busying the Mind with Cares and a sorrowful Solicitude 94. 6. By Restoring the familiar Monthly Flux or Loosness supprest 95. The same Effervescency of Blood Diminisht by too little Lympha may be Cur'd 1. By Encreasing the same gradually by Sowr Sauces and Medicins before mentiond daily us'd at any time in a small quantity 96. 2. By taking away every Obstruction of the Lymphatic Vessels or any other Narrowness and the Cause of the Stoppage and also of the Bursting of those Vessels and so of the Effusion of Lympha by Medicins Dissolving and Cutting Phlegm Coagulated in the fore-nam'd Vessels and chiefly Sudorifics often prescrib'd in this Treatise always observing that those are us'd with greater success when the Body is compos'd to Sweat kindly and especially when the same is driven forth for so that hurtful Obstruction is opend easier and quicker 97. Lastly The aforesaid Effervescency of Blood Diminisht by the Lympha too Viscous may be Cur'd by using the above-mentiond Cutting Medicins both Acid and Salt and especially Volatil such as are the Spirit of Salt either simple or dulcifi'd and all Volatil Salts especially Oily so often and deservedly recommended by us daily and in less quantity taken both without and with Food 98. Mean while Viscous Food is to be shund as also the cold and sharp Air and a grievous and continu'd sorrow of Mind Instead whereof Food of easie digestion is to be us'd Wheat-Bread rightly fermented of Flesh those Flying rather then Watry adding Aromatic Sauces and so go into or make by Art the Air warm and dry and let the Mind be dispos'd to Chearfulness and recreated with grateful Objects 99. III. The Effervescency of Blood Encreast may be Cur'd 1. When over-sharp Gall is its Cause by Correcting and Tempering it chiefly by the above-recited Acids to be vari'd according to the peculiar Constitution of every Sick Person and more or less to be alterd by adding other things 100. It may be Cur'd 2. When the Gall being too plenteous in its Bag goes in too great plenty to the Heart by Diminishing and Emptying it with Cholagogues already often describ'd by us and chiefly in Chap. 2. Sect. 42 c. but us'd in a lesser Dose Lest otherwise an over-Purging or other grievous Symptoms be stirrd up 101. They must also Abstain from farther use of Aromatic and Sharp and especially Bitter Sauces or Medicins 102. The same may be Cur'd 3. When the Descent of Choler to the Gut is Hindred by a Phlegmatic Obstruction that is in the Passage of Choler to the Gut by Dissolving it with such as Cut as before in Sect. 97. and in Chap. 2. Sect. 28 30 c. yea every-where describ'd 103. And if the Obstruction of the Passage to the Gut be Gravelly it may commodiously be Dissolv'd both by the Decoction of Grass or Water distilld after a previous Fermentation and also by the best Spirit of Nitre daily us'd with other things and also by others more special for this Gravelly Coagulation 104. The same may be Cur'd 4. When Choler Swelling of its own accord that is by an Internal Cause is provok'd to an Universal Effusion of it self by Thickening and Fixing both Choler and the Volatil Acid raging in the Body chiefly by Sulphurs of Minerals or Metals call'd Narcotics or rather Anodyns as also the divers Boles and Seald Earths especially extracted about the Gold Mines by which that dangerous and often deadly Effusion of fierce Choler may also be Prevented 105. We gave you the Cure of the Disease Cholera in Chap. 15. Sect. 34. as we intend anon in Chap. 29 c. to give the manner of curing Burning-Fevers 106. The same Effervescency of Blood Encreasd may be Cur'd 5. When the Lympha both Volatil and Sharp though Less in quantity is carri'd to the Heart and is the Cause thereof both by Abstaining from farther use of Sauces or Medicins that have a Volatil and Sharp Acidity and what is noted in
Causes of 〈◊〉 Deprav'd to wiâ— Vâ—tequal Intermitting c. Puâ—â—â— may without difficulty be searcht out from what 〈◊〉 bâ—en said 30. Otherwise God willing in the Second Editiâ—â— of â—â—is â—â—rk wâ—â—â—tend more accuratly to examine and explain all these and enrich them with a notable Addition And now let us hasten to the Diseases consectary or accompanying the Pulse Deprav'd several ways CHAP. XXVII Of Fevers in General 1. IF we observe the manner of Practâ—tioners and their Signs which wholly ought to be in searching out the Nature of hidden or controverted Diseases from which They and Others are wont to conclude of the presence of a Fever it will easily be manifest that They argue a Fever from the Only over-Frequent Pulse not natural But when the certain kind of the Fever is to be determind and distinguisht from others Then who but a mere stranger in Practice knows not that they do attend to more Signs at once 2. But least we repete here unprofitably those â—hings which we have already publisht in our Two Disputes of Fevers and may annex them to this or another Book we will sâ—ek out the various Kinds and Differences of manifold Fevers from several Causes of the Pulse over-Frequent otherwise then naturally effecting diversly as sought from daily practice so again directed to the same 3. Therefore the Cause of the Pulse beside nature â—oo Frequent to wit having the conjoind or soon â—pproaching trouble of the Body or notable Pain and so the Weakning of some Function requir'd â—o the happiness of Natural Life is either I. A permanent and over-Rarefaction of the Blood made by an over-potent Fire bursting out from the Effervescency of both Bloods 4. Or II. Any thing that is Sharp somtimes Sowr somtimes Lixivial Salt somtimes Briny Salt driven forward through the Veins together with the Blood to the Heart and Internally gnawing the Substance of the Heart 5. Or III. Any Vapor like Windy thing in like manner carri'd to the Heart or stird up by the Effervescency of the same in the Heart and encreasing the Opening of the Ventricles of the Heart 6. Or IV. Any Sharp or Hard thing being either in the Pâ—ricar liâ—â—n or elswhere and externally coâ—â—â—â—ing or pricking the Heart 7. You may further Observe That the Causes of the Pulse more-Frequent beside Nature doth somtimes affect the Heart by Intervals only and those somtimes â—â—dâ—â—â—â— and certain somtimes inordinat and uncertain Whence depends the most notable Distinction and Diâ—â—siâ—n of Fevers into Continual and Intermittinâ— 8. A Fever is call'd Continual which remains from the first moment of its Invasion to the last Moment of its Duration and its whole Cessation 9. A Câ—ntinual Fever when more mild continues only onâ— day and is call'd Diaria and Ephemera as that which is call'd Diaria of more days or a Synoâ—â—â—us not putrid when it also being more mild is continu'd a few three or four days 10. An Intermitting Fever is that which returns after Intervals somtimes longer somtimes shorter in divers Fits 11. Whence according to the divers Space of every Access or Fit the same gets also divers Names For if a new Fit return daily answering the precedent in proportion it is call'd a Quotidian But if it only hap every other day it is call'd a Tertian If the Fits return after two days of the intermission it is call'd a Quartan and so forward Although Quintans Sextans c. are seldom observd yet are they observd somtimes 12. Beside this double primary Kind of Fevers there is yet one mixt or compounded of both and indeed Continual yet having some Fits and again Remissions and that somtimes every day somtimes the third somtimes the fourth whence it is deservedly nam'd either a Quotidian-Continual or Tertitan-Continual or Quartan-Continual Fever 13. There are moreover Observd Fevers many ways compounded of more Intermitting Fevers Such are I. Double or Triple-Quotidians as oft as two or three Fits are produc'd in the same day successivly answering in a differing proportion 14. Such are II. Double or Triple Tertians consisting of two or three Tertians whether in a Double Tertian two Fits the same day or one each other day return or in a Triple Tertian two in one day one in the other day or somtimes Three in one day in the other day no Fit troubles 15. A Double Tertian returning in divers days is distinguisht from a Quotidian both upon the account of the time of its coming and by reason of its continuance and by reason of the Accompanying Symptoms For when because of all these the First Fit answers to the Third and this to the Fiâ—â—â— and the Second to the Fourth and this to the Sixtâ— and so on we conclude there is a Double Tertian and a Single Quotidian when the First Fit answers to the Second this to the Third and so on 16. A Double Tertian is also argued when a Single Tertian preceded returning every other day which if it afterward return daily it is wholly to be estem'd a Double Tertian but not a Single Quotidian 17. I know there are not wanting Great Physicians who deny all Quotidian Fevers and only admit of Double Tertians or Triple Quartans and indeed at least as much as I can judg more by Prejudice than certain Experience or Reason compelling Which if any consult with an attent Mind I see not by what right Quotidian Fevers should be excluded from the number of the Rest as it will be more evident where we shall propose our Thoughts of the Causes of Intermitting Fevers 18. Such III. Compounded of Intermitting Fevers are Doubled or Triple Quartans For it haps somtimes that the Sick is free from a Fever only one day and has new Fits the two following and then there is no doubt of a Double Tertian 19. But there also happens that a new Fit daily returns yet so that the First answers to the Fourth and â—ns to the Seventh the Second to the Fifth and this to the Eighth Lastly The Third to the Sixth and this â—o the Nieth and so forward or that of a Single Qâ—â—rtan one Double be bred and at length of one Dâ—uble a Triple one whence in like manner it is easily distinguisht from a Single Qâ—otidian or Double Tertian A Confirmation whereof is somtimes had from its Cure if to wit one Fit be first taken away and then the Fits still return both days following one day of intermission being interpos'd or if two Fits be taken away one only remaining and returning any fourth day That I may now â—onocal other Symptoms more proper to Quartan Fevers and but seldom observable in Tertians or Qâ—artans and that usually then when they incline to the nature and likeness of Quartans 20. Beside these Intermitting Fevers that are orderly and return for the most part at a certain time unless some Error be committed in Diet or some Medicin be us'd there are even others observ'd frequently enough returning and afflicting somtimes at this
the Universal Blood by that friendly fight but it is encreasd as oft as Choler being very Salt and Oily has Dominion on the contrary it is diminisht as oft as the power of the Sowr Liquor is greater Lastly The same is extinguisht where the extreme excess is in either or both of those somwhat Contrary 34. A Fever may in general be Cur'd Either I. By Condensing the Blood too much rarefi'd and by allaying the over Esservescency of the Blood 35. Or II. By Tempering any Sharp or Sowr or Lixivial Salt thing found in the Humors and carrid to the Heart 36. Or III. By Discussing every Vaporous Windy thing or by preventing its rising 37. Or IV. By taking away every Sharp thing pulling the Heart on the out-side 38. Among the Symptoms of Fevers that are more frequent and primary Cold is Corrected by Medicins that temper the Sowr Humor and amend Insipid Phlegm and Heat by Medicins that mitigate the Lixivial Salt and condense the Oil. 39. An Obstruction of the Passages of the Pancreas may be Cur'd by loosering at least by removing viscous Phlegm out of its preternatural place and by carrying it out by Vomit Stool Vrin or Sweat 40. And by what Means and Remedies all these may be performed will not be difficult from what is above-said and will yet be more evident from the peculiar Cure of the several kinds of Fevers to be propos'd hereafter CHAP. XXVIII Of a Fever of One Day 1. THat we may not seem rather to confound Students busied in the reading of Classic Authors than help we will treat in order the Kinds of Several Fevers as they are commonly distinguisht and propos'd 2. Therefore let us begin at the Diarian Fever which is either of one day and scarce continues the space of 24 hours call'd Ephemera or continues two three or four days call'd by certain Diaria of More days and a single pure or not putrid Synochus 3. A Diaria is wont somtimes to begin with a light shivering testifying a little Cold accompanying or preceding somtimes without it and chiefly when the Universal Body by degrees is so far heated by some Non-natural Thing that at length a little Fever is stird up wherein Heat in the Heart and Blood doth not so much begin to be encreasd as to degenerate out of a more encreasd Non-natural Heat into a Preternatural Heat which besides may deprave other Functions and produce a Pulse more Frequent then is Natural and although its Cause bâ— taken away or moderated yet remaining longer than is wont with greater or less trouble of him that is Sick 4. Heat in a Diarian Fever following a Shivering or stird up without it any way is wont neither to intermit nor to be made more intense by any new Fits but uses to persist continual to the end and remain in an Ephemera as also a Synochal Homotonus or Aemastic so call'd usually in the same degree as gradually to decrese in a Paraemastic and in an Epaemastic perpetually to increase till at length it again câ—ase by degrees 5. The same Heat is gentle mild and vaporous in an Ephemera the Skin remaining soft and moist In a Synochus somwhat greater yet not sharper when the Blood and other Humors are temperat but sharper when the Blood is more sharp by Choler or Lympha a little sharper than is natural declining a little to the nature and manner of those call'd Putrid 6. The Causes of all Diarian Fevers are the Six Non-natural Things so call'd vitiously us'd and therefore soon manifest 7. The observable Symptoms in Diarian Fevers beside the over-frequent Pulse are divers according to the diversity of the noted Causes either Alone or Adjoind 8. For when a Diarian Fever is rais'd by the alone Heat of Air to be ascrib'd either to the Sun or Fire or Bath no Shivering is observ'd but Heat alone and that by degrees more and more encreasd in the Body till at length being made Preternatural testifies the presence of a Fever not only by the Pulse greater and more frequent then is wont but also by the Pain and Pulsation of the Head and such like Symptoms anon to be recited 9. If Cold of Air or any other thing come upon the Body hot what way soever whence a Diarian Fever is raisd a light Shivering will precede the greater Heat soon after following and then in the beginning indeed the Pulse will be little but anon greater and conjoind to both more frequent other Symptoms also happening 10. So when a Diarian Fever is raisd by strong that is very Spiritous and especially Aromatic Drink taken in too much quantity a Shivering will scarce ever precede the Heat continually encreasd and at length made Preternatural and Feverish and not only manifest by a greater and more frequent Pulse but by a Heat moreover troublâ—som and by other Symptoms 11. When a Diarian Fever is bred by an over-agitation weariness and more vehement Motion the Pulse is observd not only more frequent but moreover weak beside a universal and troublesom weariness of the whole Body 12. But when a Diarian Fever is caus'd by the Passions or Motions of the Mind it owns Anger for its Cause and then the Pulse is not only more frequent and greater but moreover unequal and troubled as when it is bred by a sudden Sorrow it is Little Weak and Vnequal and about the beginning of its approach Rare and a little after more Frequent in both Cases with a more sharp Heat and a light driness of the Skin 13. When a Diarian Fever arises from Watchings prolongd and Cares a Frequent Little and Weak Pulse is wont to be a present Companion with a dryer Heat of Body and Pain of the Head carrying before it the Sense somtimes of Weight other-times of being Void or of Emptiness 14. All the Symptoms of Diarian Fevers use not a little to vary according to the various Constitution of the mentiond Causes and of the Body both Continent and especially Containd that is of manifold Humors 15. But the most Frequent Symptoms in the Diaan Fevers are a light Shivering preceding Heat somwhat more grievous following Thirst somtimes greater somtimes less Somtimes a manifest Bitterness of the Mouth somtimes none Vnquietness and Weariness of the Vniversal Body especially the Lims more or less troublesom A grievous Head-Ach with a notable Pulsation Watchings prolongd or an over deep Sleep A more stird Respiration An over-frequent and together somtimes greater and strong enough Pulse somtimes Less and Weak seldom Vnequal The Veins turgid The Skin for the most part foft and moist seldom harder and dryer The Face red and tumid Vrine in the Ephemera scarce chang'd from its natural state in the Diaria of more days more of a reddish colour Sweat breaking forth somtimes sooner somtimes later not ill smeld nor troublesom to the Sick seldom none 16. A Diarian Fever is not dangerous of its own nature whence it is terminated somtimes of its own accord
after the same manner 12. When the Swouning is again loosd and the Sick seem to return to themselv's then the Heart is wont to stir again yea often to palpitate and the Pulse is not only felt by degrees greater and stronger but also more frequent and the External together with the Internal Senses though never so Languishing as yet being by degrees restor'd the anxiety and compression also of the Heart and other Symptoms are observd to be diminisht and at last vanish away unless that Weariness and Tiring of the Vniversal Body depart more slowly 13. The most grievous and singular kind of Swouning is the Syncope in which the Sick fall on a sudden as it were surpris'd with cold Air a sudden and almost unexpected Tinkling in the Ears preceding presently there is no Pulse nor Respiration observd which is proper to the Syncope and most grievous Hypochondriac Suffocation Mean while a cold and glutinous Sweat breaks forth and all the Parts of the Body wax cold and pail yea often Vrin and the Excrements come away so that they are more like dead then living 14. Seeing all these Diseases are manifested by both a Less and more Languishing Pulse you may call to mind what we handled in Chap. 26. of the various Differences of Pulses and their Causes whereby you may the easilier understand that which is chiefly to be observd here to wit that an Universal Languishing and a Swouning and Syncope are the Symptoms of the Vital Function that is next pertaining to Life 15. Seeing therfore that in all the noted Diseases the Pulse is observd both Less and more Languishing then is Natural I think that their Cause is always Glutinousness encreasd in the Blood and the other Humors severd from it and also somtimes an encreasd Acidity in the Juice of the Pancreas Lympha and perhaps also in Spittle it self 16. When the Infant hath got such-like Blood and such-like Humors in his Mothers Womb from over-glutinous Seed of the Parents or at least by the Mothers Blood then he will have an Vniversal Languishing bred with him often occurring in Practice 17. When though the Infant be born in health the Man contracts sooner or later an harm like it in the Blood and all the Humors by degrees from the faultiness of Diet often above noted then that Vniversal Languishing is call'd Acquir'd often obvious in Practice 18. Lastly when too much Glutinousness in the Blood coms or remains after any Disease that rises not slowly but speedily and of late not rightly Cur'd by the fault of the Physician Patient or By-standers then that Vniversal Languishing may be call'd Symptomatical too frequent in Practice 19. I said after a Disease not rightly cur'd by the fault of a Physician Patient or By-standers For the Physician may be deceivd and cure the Patient amiss especially when he is blinded and conceited with Prejudices not enough minding those things that Help and Hurt and had rather his Patient should die then he change his own Opinion though never so erroneous and confuted the condition of the Sick growing daily wors and wors 20. Here also may the Sick be in a fault when he doth not only neglect or despise the safe Counsel of a Prudent Physician but especially is abus'd to his hurt by hurtful things 21. Yea also the By-standers may err when they are not only too indulgent of the morose Sick but moreover disswade them from the best Prescriptions of Skilful Physitians instead of which they dare give them hurtful and forbidden things 22. I added that too much Glutinousness might come to or remain in the Blood and Humors It Comes to the Blood when Medicins that Thicken and Stuff the fluid and thin Humors are too much or too long us'd It Remains in it when Medicins that Cut and Attenuate are not given strong enough or long enough in Diseases arising from the Glutinousness of the Humors 23. When Acidity is joind with Glutinousness of all the Humors encreasd from a great error in Diet in the Liquors of any Glandul's and especially those of the Pancreas then either a Swouning or also Syncope is easily joind to the Vniversal Languishing according as both Errors are lighter or more grievous although it is no new thing that a Swouning but not Syncope is produc'd without a notable Clauâ—â—iness of Humors which I think was scarce ever observd without it but rather Death the External Cause being most grievous as indeed more is requir'd to produce a Syncope then Death 24. Because there is a less Rarefaction of Blood and therfore a less Pulse in an Universal Languishing by reason of the Toughness encrâ—aâ—d of all Humors that constitute or produce the same Blood it becoms of necessity Weaker for unless the Ventricles of the Heart be much dilated they cannot be much nor therfore potently straitned Add that Blood tough and clammy is unsit to breed plenteous and subtil Animal Spirits for which cause also the Pulse will be weaker then is natural 25. The Pulse will also then be more Rare because all the Humors are more Mild shall I say or more Dull and therfore raising a weaker Effervâ—sâ—â—ncy and less provoking the Heart to Contract it self either upon the account of its Acrimony or Effâ—rv scency and so of the Vapors arising unless the Pulse be more stird up in regard of any External Cause 26. And this is the usual Generation of an Universal Languishing but the Production of a Swouning and Syncope Diseases more difficult to be known and explaind as it is usually describd by the Vital Spirits which because it satissies not me I will endeavour to deduce it otherwise by degrees in a few words from their manifest Causes as more known Principles 27. Both a Swouning and somtimes a Syncope is observd to follow 1. Certain Smells inspird with the Air either grateful or ungrateful of themselvs as of Musk Civet Roses Cinamon c. the Smoak of a Candle put out c. 28. 2. The sight of Things or Persons ungrateful and envi'd breeds a Swouning in some 29. 3. The same is observd to be by the Taking in of these things that are any way ungrateful 30. 4. Prolongd Hunger is a common cause of Swouning 31. 5. Among the Passions of the Mind Joy excâ—ling has been observd to produce a Swouning or Syncope and sâ—mtimes Death it self It has been â—â—â—wn that the same has often come to pass by a veâ—â—â—â—◠〈◊〉 A Swouning doth not seem so much 〈…〉 or Anger as that a Man is dispâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 who will sooner fall into this Evil if he 〈…〉 and sâ—ddenly by both the contrary Pâ—llâ—â—â—â—f the Mind that is if an unexpected and 〈…〉 happens about the same object to one that 〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—ful or fearful if Terrâ—r and Fear and therfore 〈◊〉 râ—â—ulaâ—â— iâ—â—te one that is very Angry 32. 6. 〈◊〉 â—â—ouning or Syncope is wont to come upon a Great Effusion of Blood out of the Nostrils Womb Haemorrhoids or other Vessels opend and
wounded by Art or chance or mischance 33. 7. The same happens to too great an Effusion if Seed coming away either of its own accord or especially by immoderat Venery 34. 8. The same often is after an over-great Evacuation of the Humors by Vomit Stool Urin Sweats c. and especially when it com's with great Pains or a vehement Agitation of Body 35. 9. The same com's to pass when either the Water of Hydropical Persons or Matter in those that have putrefi'd Lungs is pour'd out excessivly 36. 10. The same is observd to come to pass by a Sting or Bite of certain Poisonous Creatures 37. 11. This same Evil accompanies the Fits of certain Intermitting Fevers either soon in the Beginning or often in the Encrease or in its Vigor seldom when it Declines unless perhaps by too large Sweats 38. 12. Somtimes a Swouning comes upon certain very vehement Pains of the Teeth the upper Orifice of the Stomach the Guts Bladder c. 39. 13. The same Swouning oppresses some after too much Motion and extreme Weariness of Body 40. 14. Somtimes a Swouning is produc'd by a great Heat either of the Sun or Fire or Bath or Fever 41. 15. Nor is it seldom that a Swouning happens by Hunger or Thirst too long and sorely vexing 42. 16. Yea somtimes Swouning happens to certain Women giving Suck by too great loss of Milk chiefly depending on the potent sucking of a strong Infant and somtimes by the very grievous Pain of the Clefts of the Paps or otherwise ill-affected 43. From the mention'd and such-like manifest Causes diligently considered and diligently compar'd with those which we have before propos'd we judg every Swouning is to be deriv'd next and immediatly from the Blood it self coming from both parts to the Heart and all those which are joind both according to and beside Nature and are carri'd together with it to the Heart and so disturb and change its natural Effervescency thâ—â— Râ—refaction of the Blood is not only diminisht but the Heart it self is not enough expanded and contracted and the Blood not sufficiently effus'd into the Arteries and therfore the Pulse is felt Less and more Languishing yea somtimes None 44. For if to make a laudable Pulse be requir'd as we think 1. Blood returning from every and both places to the Right Ventricle of the Heart 2. Choler Joind to the ascending Blood 3. Lympha returning from every place with the Descending Blood 4. A singular Lâ—quâ—r arising and soon after straind through the Lacteal Veins from the conflux of Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas and Spittle in the Small Gut and perhaps 5. Air attracted into the Lungs by Inspiration and nâ—xt in some part of it with the Blood circulating through them whil'st the rest is again thrust one in the Expiration next following and soâ—â—â—inâ— 6. 〈◊〉 although it be not always but 〈…〉 taken in driven to the Heart I say if all tâ—â—â— be requirâ—d to make a laudable Pulse as every on◠〈◊〉 be both present and rightly disppo'd but i◠〈…〉 reâ—f thâ—sâ— be wanting wholly or in part or 〈◊〉 thâ—re in tâ—â—rger â—loâ—ty or come thither endow'd with a â—raâ—gâ—â—â—â—lâ—ity or others go together also not râ—quir'd and therfore necessarily hurtful without dâ—â—â—â— there will bâ— some wrong to the Pulse beside the spâ—â—â—ng of the â—â—â—ctions wont to be in the Heart 45. And to remain in our present business 1. the Pulse will be deficient more or less in greatness and strength by an Universal Defect of Blood after a notable Haemorrhagie or Hunger much prolong'd whence the Blood will not only be deficient but other Humors also in the Body Choler the Juice of the Pancreas Lympha and the rest that are necessary to make the Vital Rarefaction of Blood and so the Pulse great 46. 2. The same Pulse will be deficient in Greatness and hence in Strength by the defect of Choler in a great Loosness and Vomiting and especially the Disease Cholera whence if Choler be carri'd to the Heart in a lesser quantity and at length perhaps none is it a wonder if a less or no Effervescency be sâ—ird up in It if there be a less or no Rarefaction of Blood if a less or no Expansion and Contraction of the Ventricles of the Heart follow and the Pulse be felt either Less or None 47. 3. The same Pulse will be Deficient in Greatness and hence in Strength by the Defect of Lympha with too Great a Sweat with which that the Lympha is also diminish beside the Animal Spirits Acids no less then Spiritous Volatil Medicins much recreating and restoring those that Sweat seem to evince By the defect of Lympha somwhat Sowr the Mean Consistency of Blood and its Effervescency will be deficient whence it will neither enough rarefie in the Heart nor will its Explication and Complication be great enough whence the Pulse will also be observd of necessity Less then is Naturally 48. 4. The same Pulse will be Deficient in Greatness and hence in Strength by the Defect of the Liquor arising from the Three-fold Sway in the Guts in a troublesom Vomiting and Loosness especially continual For this being in part or wholly excluded the Blood will necessarily want its benefit we judg in an other place that it conduc'd to procure the natural Coagulation of Blood if therfore the Blood be more or less destitute of it and is not repaird continually for want of this as is newly said the Blood will be less apt to rarefie and open the Ventricles of the Heart and the Pulse will necessarily follow a Less 49. 5. The same Pulse will be Deficient in Greatness and hence in Strength by the Defect of Air to be Inspir'd in any straitness of the Mouth and Nostrils or Jaws or sharp Artery for which the Air coming in less plenty cannot bestow the desired coolness on the Blood or any other Change wherfore the Blood being driven through the Lungs more slowly and not making a sufficient place for the new Blood following out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart hinders the Contraction of the Heart and is the Cause of the Pulse hitherto Less 50. 6. The same Pulse will be deficient in Greatness and hence in Strength by the Defect of Chyle both in a preposterous Hunger whether voluntary or compeld and in the Fermentation of Food or Separation or Transcolation or Conveyance any way hindred For unless Food be taken daily and especially in the accustomd time by which the Chyle drawn from it may be carri'd to the Heart the Blood continually lost will not only be unrepaird but the Humors flowing together in the Heart and Small Gut will act too much or amiss upon themselvs and the rest of the Blood and somtimes will make the Blood more or less consistent and hitherto unfit to the due or sufficient Rarefaction of it self and the Explication and Complication of the Ventricles of the Heart whence there will necessarily follow a Less
and Weaker Pulse 51. The Pulse will be Less and more Languishing not only by the Defect but somtimes also the Excess of the fore-nam'd Humors For 1. the abundance of Blood call'd a Plethora hinders that the Blood by the defect of space and place cannot be expeld plenteously into the Arteries nor therfore the same be much and enough rarefi'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart nor that the sides of the Heart can be much unfolded and again folded 52. Yea 2. Choler being carri'd in a greater plenty to the Heart especially in Burning Fevers doth not only rarefie the Blood more then is wonted and too potently with an over-great and strong Pulse but after it has at length filld all the spaces of the Vessels in that too great rarefaction by distending them and constituting the Plethora at or in the Vessels so call'd or to be call'd however it keep the hurtful Heat yet it cannot for want of Space spread out the Blood as before and produce a Great and Strong Pulse which is rather observd Less and Weaker gradually by the deficient Rarefaction of the Blood and the Explication and Complication of the Ventricles of the Heart till by any effusion of Blood there is a new Place prepar'd to receive the rest more rarefi'd together with a greater and stronger Pulse soon concurring 53. 3. The Lympha somwhat sowr if it com's in too great plenty to the Heart will also make the Pulse Less and so more Languishing because it will give a more firm and solid Consistency to the Blood then that it can be duly and enough rarefi'd sufficiently to dilate the Ventricles of the Heart whither a notable constriction may succede altogether necessary to make a Great and Strong Pulse 54. 4. The same is to be said of that Three-fold Liquor of the Small Guts if especially its office be to give to the Blood a natural coagulation depending on a somwhat tart sowr Liquor For when this is encreasd the Coagulation also of the Blood will be encreasd on the contrary its fitness to rarefie will be diminisht the Pulse will be diminisht and will also become Weaker 55. Seeing that a great plenty of laudable Air drawn into the Lungs cannot but be useful a Lesser or more Languishing Pulse cannot be expected nor derived from it 56. Yet 5. may the Pulse become Less and Weaker by Chyle carri'd to the Heart after any manner in a greater plenty in as much as it fills the Vessels of blood too much both effects encreases a Plethora 57. If both the Blood and other mentiond Humors carri'd with it to the Heart could produce a Less and more Languishing Pulse the quantity being either deficient or exceding certainly they will no less perform the same when they are peccant in an hurtful quality For 1. the Blood either too fluid or solid is unfit for its laudable Rarefaction which being deficient we have often already shown you that a Less and more Languishing Pulse follows 58. So 2. Choler Glutinous and not sharp enough will less effervesce and more sparingly send forth fiery parts whence the Blood will less rarefie and at length the Pulse will be Less and Weaker 59. 3. Lympha either too Sowr or Tart will not only render the Blood more glutinous and so less fit to rarefie but moreover will not only blunt Choler and its fiery parts whencesoever breaking forth and so will give occasion both for a Less and more languishing Pulse 60. 4. You may think and speak the same of the fore-namâ—d Three-fold Liquor either too sowr or Tart. 61. 5. The North and sharper Air conduceth much to coagulate the Blood much and hinder its Rarefaction 62. If 6. Food too Sowr or Tart be taken in the Chyle will also be made like it from which the noted inconveniences may be expected with a Less and Weaker Pulse 63. A Less and Weaker Pulse is caus'd also by other Things carried to the Heart beyond the Laws of Nature when the Humors are either corrupt in the Body or Vapors or Wind raisd by them or Poison piercing in at the Mouth Nostrils or Pores of the Skin or any other way into the Body come to the Heart together with the Blood and either too much loosen or dissolve or too much coagulate or curdle the Blood or render it unfit any other way for its due Rarefaction as we have before explaind at large 64. And that we may more closely apply all that we have hitherto premis'd to a Swouning and Syncope and deduce more clearly the Nature and Generation of both Diseases because in both the Pulse is not only observd Less and Weaker or None but the Animal Functions also Sense and Motion are not a little weakned let us see if and how so divers Diseases can be produc'd of one and the same Cause 65. The Symptoms therfore which are wont to be common to each Disease are to be considerd and distinguishd from those which are peculiar to a Syncope for a cold and glutinous Sweat breaks forth in a Syncope but not in a Swouning in which not so much as Coldness of the Vniversal Body is always observd although it be constant with a Syncope but the other Symptoms are often wont to be noted in each Disease Whence it is manifest that these Diseases do partly differ in degrees partly somthing more grievous uses to accompany a Syncope continually 66. If any examin with an attentive Mind all the Symptoms fore-mentiond as also the External or Manifest Causes and compare them with those which we have now deduc'd largly of a Less as well as Weaker Pulse he may easily conclude that each Disease and especially a Syncope do's chiefly arise from a sowr Liquor carri'd in a more large plenty to the Heart which obtains rule in the Blood not neglecting in the mean while the Glutinousness of several Humors 67. That this may be more evident we are pleas'd to weigh both the noted Symptoms and the mentiond Causes in order and for Younger Physitians sake especially Learners build all things on a sowr and glutinous Humor abounding 68. We have said the Sign of a Swouning at hand is for the most part 1. a Cardialgie or Tickling in the upper Orifice of the Stomach And what is more apt to stir up each of these Diseases than a sowr Humor Which if it be milder and ascend to the upper Orifice of the Stomach in the form of a Vapor will only tickle and gnaw the said part but if it be too sharp will bite the same and cause a troublesom Pain known by the name of Cardialgie 69. We added 2. that somtimes a Compression and Gaping of the Heart precedes Although the Compression of the Heart is caus'd by a Phlegmatic Humor both plenteous and glutinous and gaping from Flatulent Vapors yet because these Diseases are observd not to urge the Sick so perpetually as to infest them before the Swouning suddenly to follow therfore we must acknowledg
another Cause also and that either deducing unactive Phlegm into act or producing Windy Vapors from the same it is very evident that a sowr Humor is requird both to stir up and encrease the force of Phlegm and to breed Vapors that cause Gaping because especially if it be a little Tart it will make the Phlegm more glutinous which may produce the Sense of Heaviness and Compression sooner and more potently and raising an Effervescency vitiously and victoriously with Choler as we taught you happend in the beginnings of the most of the Intermitting Fevers giv's occasion to Windy Vapors and so to Gaping it self 70. We said 3. that a Swouning did somtimes precede the Distension of the Belly Belches or Gripes all which seeing they arise from Wind either very mild or sharp deduc'd and deriv'd from Phlegm either viscous only or also sowr at a certain time and a little before a Swouning the Truth of our Sayings is abundantly manifest 71. We taught you 4. that Dimness and Darkness before the Eyes together with a Giddiness and Tinkling in the Ears did often precede a Swouning And who knows not that all these arise from Vapors rising from the lower parts to the Brain one time mild another time sharp having alwayes Viscous often also Sowr Phlegm for its Matter and troubling wonderfully the Motion of the Animal Spirits 72. 5. Lastly we have Observd that Retchings and Convulsive Motions do somtimes also precede Swouning And because the efficient Cause of Retching uses to be the same as that of Gaping and they only differ in the part affected hither you may transfer what we have told you before of Gaping And because that Convulsive Motions arise as we intend if God permit to shew you in the following Book from an Humor or Vapor sharp but withal sowr corroding and pulling the Beginnings of the Nerv's by course our Opinion is not a little so confirmd 73. And now we have declar'd the Symptoms that usually precede a Swouning let us also run over the others very notable which are wont to accompany It Among which although a Pulse Less and more Languid or None at least manifest to Sense cannot be reckond the last yet because for that end we have already mentiond more of its Causes lest we do one thing twice let us go on to the other Symptoms 74. In every Swouning therfore the Internal as well as External Senses are drawn into consent and are always darkned more or less yea somtimes they cease from all their Operation And that the reason of this wonderful Effect and Event may be more manifest I would have the Younger Physicians to consider for Old Men and such as are Compleat in the Art of Physic need not mine information That in every Giddiness which we told you did for the most part precede a Swouning and especially its more grievous kind the Internal as well as External Senses were troubled and after a manner darkned And seeing that it is known by manifest Experience that the swift Turning round of an External Thing seen or of the Body it self produces Giddiness the Animal Spirits in like manner being mov'd round at least confusedly stird why should we doubt when the same Spirits are in like manner mov'd disturb'd and perhaps turnd round by Vapors in the Body very much mov'd and rising up to the Brain that the Senses as well Internal as External are not only troubled and disturbd but also darkned so that they seem to cease for a time For if they then do any thing which is unknown to them yet the disturb'd and confus'd Mind not being in its power keeps no Remembrance therof 75. These things being thus laid no wonder if in a Swouning the Animal also or Voluntary Motion be Diminisht or Abolisht and Respiration it self either Obscur'd or Deficient For the Animal Motion follows the orderly and perpetual and also by the Will determind as the matter and the various Disease require Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nervs to the Fibres of all the Muscles or those selected of which Motions seeing neither can consist intire with the disturâ—d and pervers Motion of the Animal Spirits it is necessary that in such a case the Animal Motion and Respiration also it self should be spraind and loosend 76. But the External and Internal Senses and Animal Motion will not only cease for a time because of the disturbd Motion of the Animal Spirits but also by reason of their Motion hindred or taken away which may be when they cease to be bred and separated from the Blood because the Mass of Blood is coagulated and made unmoveable by any sowr and chiefly tart thing For there is need to perform the Internal as well as External Senses and Animal Motion that the Animal Spirits should be freely and plenteously mov'd to all their Organs although it is easier to fancy according to pleasure then to point and demonstrate solidly what they are which peculiarly serve the Internal Senses Yet do we observe in any attent Function of the Mind that the Brain is intent and many Animal Spirits as it were to be spent and consumd which may so long suffice to assign some Organ to the Internal Senses until all these can be more distinctly conceivd by the External Senses and be explaind to others and at last the Assent of every one be mildly compeld to have the same Opinion 77. But let us yet confirm the propos'd Cause by those things which are wont to be observd when a Swouning ends For we said that then the Heart was by little and little mov'd and did palpitate Therfore the Cause of Swouning was such as hindred the Motion of the Heart and which being overcome and conquerd Motion is restor'd unto it 78. If therfore we have given you the true Cause of the Motion of the Heart in short before in Chap. 26. Sect. 3. and in more words have explaind it in our first Disquisition of Fevers certainly then the Effervescency in the Heart Ceasing to Sense and the bursting forth of the Fiery Parts much Diminishd and the Rarefaction of the Universal Blood Deficient and therfore the Desir'd Motion and Pulse of the Heart will be attributed to the Glutinousnes or Acidity of Humors confusd with the Blood which is then actually renewd when at least in part the extreme force and harm of a Glutinous or sowr Humor is corrected or conquerd and that by Choler or any Aromatic Liquor mov'd to the Nostrils or rather pourd into the Mouth or lastly elswhere outwardly appli'd and piercing to the Heart or any other Fire or Fomentation of the Evil. 79. For then not only the Blood again rarefies more and more by Choler or Aromatics us'd successivly obtaining rule over a Glutinous and Sowr Humor but moreover Vapors or Wind are produc'd by all which the Ventricles of the Heart are again Open'd the drowfie and sluggish Animal Spirits are stird up and anon the same Veniricles are Foulded in and
so the Blood has its Motion Restor'd yea it becoms more stird and disturbd that is there is a Palpitation of the Heart of which in the next following Chapter we intend to say more 80. Nor is Motion restor'd to the Heart only when a Swouning is ended which most commonly is inordinate and with palpitation but the Pulse by degrees gets its lost Greatness and former Strength although in the beginning it is also more Frequent the Cause and Manner of all which is newly given 81. When the Cause of so many Evils is corrected and destroy'd by degrees as was said no wonder if the other Symptoms also be easd by degrees and taken away seeing that when the Cause is taken away the Effect ceases 82. The Functions which were last weakned seem to return also more slowly although all these vary not a little according to the divers heat and fomenting of the evil which any meanly verst in Practice and attent to all may easily observe and attain them by what has been said 83. The Symptoms always joind to a Syncope also here to be weighd in a few words we shewd you was Coldness and Paleness of all the Parts of the Body but especially a Cold as well as Glutinous Sweat to which is joind perpetually an extreme Anxiety of the Heart troubling the Sick no less then if Death were at hand and no wonder seeing it is often a certain Messenger of Death hasting 84. If any can by solid and consequent reasoning deduce that chill Coldness both in the Body and in a Sweat from any thing else then from a Sowr Humor in Man he will not a little make me admire him seeing that my continual and solicitous Practice of near forty years and laborious observation of all external Causes I found nothing yet in rerum Naturâ that can manifestly breed Coldness in Man beside a Sowr Humor and whatsoever partakes therof as I have testifi'd it in several Exampl's in this Treatise and elswhere 85. Seeing I am certainly perswaded that Coldness may and is wont to be produc'd in Man by a Sowr and only Sowr Humor I may on good grounds think that a Sowr Humor or Vapor is the Cause of a Cold Sweat and Body in a Syncope mixt from some other place with the Blood and carri'd to the Heart and driven forward together with the Blood every way and sticking in the outside of the Body and there affording a Sense therof both to the Sick and By-standers and Physicians themselvs And this will I think and suppose so long till an other demonstrate another Cause hereof evident enough 86. The same Sweat is Gluâ—inous by reason of 〈◊〉 Phlegmanic Humor dissâ—lâ—d by the noted Sowr Humor and together with is expeld out and of its own accord again congealing and coagulated without the Body 87. Paleness happens to the Vniversal Body bâ— reâ—son of the same Soâ—r Humâ—r every where bred espâ—cially when there is Glutinous Phlegm an Imitator and Companion of the Sowr Humâ—r 88. An extrâ—me Anâ—iâ—ty of the Heart and Midâ—if unâ—xplainablâ—â—y the Sick doth manifest partly the hot Original or the Evil that is to say the Belly and the Parts disâ—â—nâ—â—â—ing themselvs into the Guts and especially the Pancreas partly the Fomenting of that Evil a Humor not only Sowr which may breed Pricking or Corroding or Boring Pains but moreover Glutinous which firmly adhering to all the Parts goes more slowly and difficultly from the same and therfore urges more stubbornly and being deduc'd by Choler opprest into Viscous and Tough Vapors and Wind encreases the noted Anxiety 89. And so I seem to my self clearly enough to have deriv'd the rising of an Vniversal Languishing and of Swouning and of the Syncope from slow and glutinous Phlegm partly from an Acid and somtimes also Tart Juice mixt with it it remains that we subjoin the Method and Reason of Curing those Diseases by abridging prolixity with brevity For it doth not seem necessary here to repete many things afore-said with a vain and unprofitable Labour seeing that when the Disease is rightly describ'd and known its Cure is easily understood and done 90. The Cure of an Vniversal Languishing may be always in that respect instituted alike which cannot be said of the Cure of Swouning or a Syncope because these Diseases return by Fits and then they sorely molest the Sick out of which they give them respit which to the Physicians is the best opportunity of preventing new ones in no wise to be neglected seeing they are wont to be perilous 91. There ought always to be a continual and slow Correcting and Amendment of a Glutinous and Phlegmatic Humor for an Vniversal Languishing and also for a Swouning and Syncope feard and an Emptying therof by Stool and Vrin chiefly with repeted turns where it do's together abound or cannot be wholly amended 92. Because we have often before treated of the Correcting and Emptying of a Phlegmatic Humor whither we send the studious Reader we only intend to annex here some forms of the more select Medicins for the sake of Younger Physicians 93. Therfore to Amend the Phlegmatic Glutinous Humor abounding both in the Universal Body and Blood a Medicinal Wine or Beer prepar'd with several Aromatic parts of several Plants daily to be us'd both at Dinner and Supper time and at other times in a small quantity according to the diversity of the Age Sex and Languishing it self may conduce For Example from Roots only â„ž The Roots of Angelica Galangal Acorus of eachÊ’ i. of Smallage Alicampane Fenel of eachÊ’ ii of LovidgeÊ’ i. Cut and grosly Beat them then sew them into a Bag somwhat long and put them into a Stone or Glass Vessel of a strait Mouth then pour on of laudable Wine â„¥ xxx or thereabout and let it be in a Cellar all Night in which time the Aromatic Strength of the Roots will be communicated to the Wine a draught wherof as is said may be taken twice or thrice a day and another Wine may be pourd on instead of what was drunk so long till near all the Aromatic Strength is extracted for then new Roots may be taken but first dried in the Shade which is always to be observd in all the Aromatic parts of Plants to be us'd by Infusion 94. If any please to use Medicinal Beer then instead of Wine let them pour upon the aforesaid Roots their usual Beer although then I prefer that which is Bitter before the Sweet and Observe it is safer every Night to pour upon the Roots so much Beer as will be drunk the next day because the sirâ—ngth of Beer soon fades unless shut up in an Hogshead whence somtimes whole Hogsheads somtime greater somtimes less not only of Beer but Wine also so Medicind are prepar'd for daily use whether they be Roots only or if other parts also of Plants be pâ—â— into them in more plenty 95. If Aromatic Leavs be preferd you may use the following Form or one like
more swiftly and potently to a certain and determind Part because of Blood effus'd out of the same yet not in too great or high a quantity because where this happens the rest of the Blood is carri'd thither yea is so carri'd out that by its defect the Vital Fire is diminisht in the Heart and the Blood deficient and little however rarefi'd there can less open the Ventricles of the Heart and therfore can less provoke its Musculous Substance to contract it self therfore the Blood is less driven every way and at last fails unless Life be speedily helpt after a Universal Languishing 12. The Blood effus'd flows into the Substance of the Parts or Cavities of the Body and is gatherd there out of the Arteries any way internally opend and lying open as the same flows out of the Body and Arteries hurt about the superficies of the Body 13. A Plethâ—ra at the Vessels for its Causes argues an healthy Constitution of the Body and a more liberal use of the best Food a Mind void of Cares little Exercise of Body much sleep and such-like 14. We have spoken of the Causes and Cure of Blood less apt to rarefie in Chap. 34. where you may see them which make hither 15. We must speak elswhere of the Rising Causes and Cure of several Tumors and of an Obstruction of the Vessels of Blood and its Causes Effects and manner of Curing it we intend to propose more in Chap. 40. 16. Of Fevers as also a Palpitation of the Heart we have professedly treated before but of the several Differences and Causes and Cure of Wounds perhaps we may comment elswhere God willing 17. We will therfor admonish only one thing among many that make for a Cure of the noted Diseases from the Flowing of Blood through the Arteries deprav'd of Curing a Plethora at the Vessels so call'd soon and safely to wit that it may be absolvd by a sufficient letting Blood out at an opend Vein where I would have you observe that according to the proper Constitution of every one to be Cur'd the Blood be let out at one or more times and that somtimes in a greater somtimes in a less plenty 18. The Encreasing of the same Plethora may be prevented 1. by diminishing the quantity of Food which is of much and laudable Juice and by substituting in its place Food of more difficult Fermentation and that which contains less of a nourishing Juice 19. 2. By daily exercising and wearying the Body more 20. 3. By withdrawing by little and little somthing from Sleep 21. 4. By calling into use and Encreasing Cares and serious Occupations of the Mind which ought not to be too much vexing 22. 5. When by these means the too great encrease of Blood cannot yet be enough hindred endeavour must be us'd that moreover the Blood nevertheless more encreasd should be diminisht in time by opening a Vein CHAP. XXXVII Of the Nourishment of all the Parts deprav'd and in especial of Atrophia or Pining 1. THe general Vse of Blood carri'd to all and every of the Parts is their Nourishment or repairing of the Particles by degrees departing from them and perishing as also in Youth their Encreasing to a decent bulk and bigness 2. This Nourishment and Eucreasing of all the Parts is deprav'd somtimes either Vniversally or Particularly and that often according to the Flesh of the Muscles and Fatness seldom according to the Substance of the Bowels and Bones 3. This Depravation happens when 1. that Nourishment is Deficient in an Atrophie or Pining 2. when it is too Much specially in Fleshiness or Fatness 3. When it is Vnequally or Evilly in a Cachexie Anasarca Leucophlegmatia Rickets c. 4. In this Chapter we will Treat of an Atrophia or Defect of Nourishment in the following of the rest 5. The Nourishment of the Body is wont to be Deficient manifestly as is said upon the account of Fatness and the Musculous Flesh and not upon the account of Gristles Bones or the Substance of Bowels 6. When Fatness only is consum'd and is not equally repaird 〈◊〉 may be call'd Leanness when the Flesh is together diminisht and is not restor'd Pining Neither is it a new thing to observe Men whose Fat only decays but somtimes also those whose Flesh perishes more then their Fatness 7. This double Atrophia is often Vniversal through the Universal Body but not so often Particular and in some determinate Parts only especially in the Lims 8. This Atrophia happens often by the Fault of Blood seldom by the fault of the Part affected 9. The Atrophia happens by the fault of Blood when it is either deficient in the Universal Body or some part or is unfit to repair the Parts that grow lean 10. Blood is Deficient in the Vniversal Body both because of a voluntary or forc'd Hunger by any kind of notable Effusion of Blood by the defect of convenient Food by too much Motion of Body by Watchings too long continu'd by permanent Cares by too much and too long heat of Air and because of a Loosness prolong'd 11. The Blood is usually Deficient in some Part because of its hindred Flowing unto or into It and so the Cutting or Compression whatsoever of the Arteries tending to it by the Vnjointing of the Bones hard Tumors Bonds c. 12. The Blood is unfit to nourish and repair the Body Containing and its Parts more or fewer because of a vitious Quality or Vitious Salt Viscous Purulent c. Humors mixt with it 13. The Blood oft retains a vitious quality after great Symptoms and Diseases gone before Burning Fevers the Dysenterie c. or as yet present an Hectic Fever either single or Tisical Wasting and slowly or suddenly consuming the Body Although I then think the vitious Humors are to be considerd which produce the noted Fevers and do moreover vitiate the Blood and make it unfit to nourish the Body especially Matter infecting and corrupting the Blood in a Tisic 14. We have in several places and still intend to propose in this Treatise the rising of Vitious Salt Viscous Purulent c. Humors whence they may be sought 15. Pining happens by the fault of the Parts to be Nourisht when they suffer some harm by what Cause soever and especially External and Accidental to wit by a Chance Contusion great Wound c. whence the Vessels carri'd through Them are not only burst or cut but the Flesh it self and the Membrans c. are wasted and vitiated wherfore the Blood is not only deficient but the Food also coming to them is corrupted 16. The Cause of Pining which some seek or place in the Defect of the Radical Moisture or Inbred Heat or the Inward Temperament chang'd into too hot and dry I think is to be sought and found in Choler Lympha and also Spittle and the Juice of the Pancreas not feignd and commented and so Chimaerical but actually existing observd by many and sensible Humors but after
taken that more intirely unites the Spirits with the Blood such as I judg every sharp and tart thing is whither also 3. among evident Causes great and especially permanent Sorrow and Fear of Mind 4. Sluggishness and Slothfulness and rest of Body 5. A loose Mind and not busied with any thing 6. An over-long and deep Sleep c. seem to contribute 8. If we could attain and conceiv clearly and distinctly how and by what means the Brain and Cerebellum are affected rightly to finish the Separation of the Animal Spirits perhaps we could with less difficulty determin what â—aild it when this Separation is deprav'd and lessned by the fault of it 9. Certainly he that granted that the utmost Substance of the Brain and Cerebellum was requir'd to be open and open enough whereby the most spirituous part of Blood might pierce and be as it were straind through it as I judge will grant that the same being more compact then is wonted is unfit for the mentioned percolation 10. The Coldness of Air Water or Snow vehemently affecting the head seems to confirm yea to prove this Cause from which not only a Stuffing in the Head but also a more sparing production of the Animal Spirits uses to follow And as we observ the Glandules of the Brain are affected and thickned in a Stuffing of the Head by Coldness not always very great so I think the Brain and Cerebellum are ill affected when the Separation of the Animal Spirits is diminisht by very great Cold compacting its soft substance and thickning and straitning it in its perous passages 11. And although I deny not that the Blood also tending to the Brain may be ill affected by an external great Cold yea that it is somtimes clotterd then in its Vessels yet in such a Clottering of Blood there will not only follow a diminisht Separation of the Animal Spirits but most of all the motion of the Blood hindred and after that an Inflammation and whatsoever very grievous thing uses to accompany such an Inflammation in the Head which yet is not always observd when the Separation of the Animal Spirits is hindred by cold whence it appears that the Head and Brain or Blood found in the Head is not always affected after the same manner by cold 12. And as External Cold that is that which produces cold in us and is found in the Air Water and Snow hinders the Separation of the Animal Spirits so Internal Cold that is whatsoever being in us breeds the Sense of Cold there to wit in the beginning of Intermitting Fevers seems in like manner to hinder the Separation of the Animal Spirits whence they that are taken with vehement feverish cold are for the most part unfit to perform the Animal Motion yea or any of the Animal Functions which I judg is by vapors carrid together with the Blood to the Head breeding cold and partly making the Blood unfit by its Tartnes to yield its Spiritous parts partly compacting the external substance of the Brain or straitning its hollow pores and so at least in part denying passage to the most Spiritous part of Blood 13. II. The Animal Spirits seem to be Separated more Plenteously from the Blood in Men vehemently mov'd in Body and Mind especially with Joy and Anger 14. The Cause of this Separation of the Animal Spirits increasd is to be sought and found somtimes in the Blood it self othertimes in the hollow Pores of the Brain and Cerebellum 15. When the same abounds in the Blood without Spiritous parts especially incident to strong Drink turgid with a volatil spirit being too liberally us'd and by serene and meanly hot Air it is made more fit for the separation of the spiritous parts especially when an over-swift motion of Body or grievous Passion of Mind happens driving all things in the Body out too vehemently such as are Joy and Anger before others exceeding mediocritie 16. By which the Blood is made not only most fit for a plenteous separation of the Spiritous part but the porous Hollowness or sinuous Pores become more open and therefore more convenient the easier to transmit a larger plenty of the Animal Spirits 17. III. The Animal Spirits are to be thought ill Affected or Deprav'd when 1. they are too much Stupid or Stirr'd or also wrong Mov'd when 2. they are Impure and Defil'd by any thing mixt with them beside nature 18. The Sleepiness or too much Agitation or Inordinat Motion of the Animal Spirits is most easily observ'd when the Animal Motion is together deprav'd as their Impurity and Defilement when the Internal aswel as External Senses are thence deprav'd 19. The Animal Spirits are Sleepy and unfit for Motion by a Narcotic Force mixt with them or by degrees bred in the Body or entred in from without somtimes by the Air inspir'd defil'd with the smoak of Coles othertimes by Medicinal Food especially spiritous wine making drunk or Medicins themselvs to wit Opium and all Opiats wrong that is immoderatly taken or apply'd in any respect 20. The Animal Spirits are too much Agitated and mov'd both by the very hot Air and Food very Spiritous us'd too plenteously but not in the greatest excess and by a continu'd Weariness of Body Watchings too long Protracted a persevering solicitude of Mind and over-vehement Anger 21. The Animal Spirits are Wrong Mov'd in Giddy people when oft Objects themselves oft the Place in which the Sick stands sits or lies oft the Sick himself oft all these together are believd to turn round and to go in a circuit about Hither also is the Disease to be referrd wherein the Sick not only Insants but also People of Years think that they are either actually tumbling down headlong and fall or at least are in danger of falling and tumbling headlong and ask that they may be taken hold on and kept against the feard tumbling headlong and fall 22. The Cause of the giddy-Giddy-Motion is somtimes External to wit an attent looking at any Object turnd round or also an attent looking at things very remote or high or deep othertimes Internal a dayly Turning about of the Body it self all which Causes are manifest beside which somtimes several are more hidden as the ascent of Vapors and Wind to the Head by which joynd to the Spiritous part of Blood and carri'd together with the Animal Spirits into the Passages of the Brain and Cerebellum the Motion of wheeling about by which they are mov'd is communicated to the Animal Spirits and so a Giddiness seems to be produc'd 23. Somtimes also the Animal Spirits are troubled the Mind being vehemently troubled and smitten especially with a panic and vane terror and being too much agitated they make the Body stagger and breed that fear of a Fall of which anon not yielding to any reason or reasoning 24. The Animal Spirits become Impure both by Air impure cloudy and defil'd by several exhalations of Plants ill smelld of themselvs or by burning
of Nitre some drops of it being for some time oft in a day taken in Wine Beer or any other Liquor 11. Choler too salt and sharp may be Cur'd somtimes by Oily somtimes by Viscous somtimes by Spiritous somtimes by Acid Things but more mild which seeing they differ much among themselvs the Physician will need prudence that according to the diversity of the other Humors then being together in the Body the most convenient Medicins be selected and us'd Whence it is no wonder if all Physicians have not always the same success although they use the same Medicins but not at the same time as neither in the same Diseases or Causes whose determination depends on a Practical Judgment rightly administring every Remedy for every Discase in its own time place and measure 12. Choler peccant in Fatness encreasd may be Cur'd both by more temperd Acid and by a more pure Lixivial Salt of Wormwood Carduus c. and a more earthy Crabs-Eyes Coral Shels c. and so by Aromatic but chiefly bitter Plants and by them that are mixt of both Salt of Tartar Vitriolated Salt of Tartar remaining in the Retort after the Spirit of Salt Armoniac is drawn off and getting an excellent Vertue by the conjoind Spirit of that-Salt and such-like 13. III. If the Sick be urg'd in short Intervals by different Symptoms to be deduc'd from Choler and it only and therfore it be very probably conjecturd that Choler is Heterogeneal and Turgid with different parts great endeavour must be made in an auxious and dubious Case that the parts of Choler which harm Man being most declind from their natural state be correcied and amended potently and mildly which is chiefly to be requir'd from the then most urgent Symptoms and somtimes bringing sudden Death in its first second or third access 14. I wish therfore that as many as profess the Divine Name of a Physician that truly Devilish Envy and therfore reproachful to Physicians although in 〈◊〉 manner proper to them being laid aside and supprest would bestow profitable pains in searching out and proposing the true Causes of the more obscure Disscuses daily occurring in Practice for the commen◠good of Mortals For I doubt not but that then many things as yet unknown perhaps to any of the Nature and Usefulness of Choler may by degrees come to light God prospering liberal and ingenious Spirits I at least do here sacredly profess and testifie before God that I have for many years taken pains incredible to the most of Men wherby I might attain to the Nature and Benefits of Choler in Man's Body and most profit both the Sick and then afterwards mine Auditors according to those things which are given me from Above in which my Heart void and free from desiring any vain glory and so quiet and assured of a good event even now rejoyceth in the midst of the many unjust Slanders Contradictions and Calumnies of several CHAP. XLIX Of the Preparation of the Glandulous Lympha in the Conglobated Glandul's deprav'd 1. EXperience confirms that Lymphatic Vessels come from every Conglobated but not so from the Conglomerated Glandul's Wherfore I think that Lympha is prepar'd in them and that partly from the more Acid part of Blood severd in the mentiond Glandul's from the rest of the Mass partly from the Animal Spirits carri'd through the Nervs to Them and mixt with it 2. But although I think the more Acid part of Blood is the chief Matter of Lympha yet do I not think that purely of it self but diluted with Water servs for this use which then I at length call Impure when moreover another part of Blood being mixt meets the same and renders Lympha less Acid or Viscous and somtimes perhaps somwhat Salt 3. For as the Serous part of Blood is naturally Insipid yet in Belgia it is found somwhat Salt in the half perhaps of Men at least as much as I could conceive by tasting the Blood let out of healthy or Sick People so it should not seem a wonder to any if in the same place also different Lympha be prepar'd For an Acid Spirit is very hardly severd from a Lixivial Fixt but more easily from a Volatil Salt such a Volatil Salt I indeed incline to believe is containd in the laudable serous part of Blood out of laudable Choler In which same serous part of Blood I suppose an Acid Spirit occurs to afford Matter for Lympha 4. As therfore the laudable serous part of Blood may be in the Body or the same may be variously chang'd by External Causes Air Food c. or Internal as the Motion of the Mind or Body Watchings c. so also Lympha may be bred out of it somtimes more Sowr somtimes a little Salt somtimes more Diluted and more Watry somtimes more Viscous c. 5. As again the Animal Spirits may be Plenteous o◠Few Pure or Impure in the Body and Their Motion to the Conglobated Glandul's may be Free or Hindred so Lympha may thus far be bred not a little different 6. As lastly the Conglobated Glandul's themselvs may occur in the Body either Whole or several ways ill-affecied even so by the fault of them the Separation both of an Acid Spirit from the Blood or from its Serous part and the Mixing of the same with the Volatil and Animal Spirit may be divers 7. Whence any may see how many ways various kinds of Lympha Vitiated may arise all which to prosecute and reckon in order in a new Matter would be tedious and perhaps impossible 8. Let it therfore suffice for the present that we noted the Fountains of Lympha Vitiated and handle the kinds observd in practice and to have designd the manner of Curing them 9. The Preparation therfore of Glandulous Lympha may be Deprav'd 1. When it is bred more Sparing 2. When more Plenteous 3. When several ways bred with a vitiated quality more or less Sowr then is naturally and somtimes a little Salt or Glutinous and if any more Depravations of Lympha shall be observd at any time 10. Seeing that all Lympha is carri'd through its proper Vessels therfore call'd Lymphatic to wit its Thoracic Trunc so call'd to the Descending Blood and with it to the Right Ventricle of the Heart wherby it may there stir up a Vital Effervescency with the Blood Ascending and died with Choler I even now suppose that Lympha is requir'd to be in a notable quantity and somwhat sowr 11. This Quantity of Lympha ought to answer in due proportion to its opposite wherby a laudable Effervescency may arise whence if the quantity of Lympha be greater Choler will be opprest and a less and weak Effervescency will arise and the Pulse will thus far be felt less but if otherwise the quantity of Lympha be less Choler will then be more essicacious and the Effervescency of Blood greater and the Pulse will thus far be felt greater 12. That which the greater natural quantity
come within the reach of that Motto in the Duke's Theatre Vniversus Mundus exercet Histrioniam And besides this it serves for divers purposes more Concerning which give me leave because it may be of use to make publick here what I not long since privately wrote upon an eminent occasion thus 'T is a common trick among the Tribe of Dissectors to open Bodies of their own or other Mens Patients in pretence to satisfie themselves and the deceased's Kindred touching the cause of Death and thence they always pick out enough before the admiring By-standers to justifie themselves and their own mistakes by reasons to prove that the Patient was incurable or else they will be sure to collect dirty matter enough to cast upon any Physician whom they envy whose hap it may have been to have given Physick before them to the same Patient especially if he be not of their Honorary number hundreds of able Practitioners and Learned have been thus artificially blasted So that it were well if this famous City of London would take Notice of such crafty Abuses for the future For though somtimes when upon opening of Bodies the internal parts appear decayed or corrupted in their Tone and Substance 't is manifest then what brought on Death yet not so at other times seeing most Diseases lying in the variations of Blood and Humors Spirits and Ferments of the Parts are in their Causes remote from such ocular inspection let none in these Matters be gull'd hereafter For that nothing certain can be concluded from the stagnation of Blood or other Humors found in any place or passage of the Body after Death is evident in this that Nature upon Death's approaches being driven to most violent motions doth extravasate intravasate throw Blood and Humors in and out here and there and every-where Cap-a-pe through the most abstruse and unperceivable Passages So that if stagnant or coagulated Blood or other Humour be found in any part by Anatomizing it cannot be concluded it was so before death For it was well said of old by Celsus the most prudent of all Physicians in his Preface Neque quicquam esse stultius quà m quale quid vivo homine est tale existimare esse moriente intò jam mortuo which is in plain English That nothing is more foolish than to imagine that things within a Man should be in the same state when he is dying as they were when he was living much more when he is actually dead From hence also observe what mistakes Physicians may be led into by blind supposals and conjectures of Blood or other matter lodged in this that or other secret Passage of the Vessels or Bowels to be causes of Diseases when they proceed thereupon to raise fanciful Doctrines whereby to manage practice in After-time and order Cures by Calculations secundùm ductus Hypotheses Anatomicos No Man can be against a due enquiry into Anatomy so far as concerns a being acquainted with the Structure Figure Scituation and Connexion of the Parts of the Body especially in Cases of Chirurgery wherein its greatest use doth lie and of this also it becomes a Physician not to be ignorant who ought also to be a Chirurgian though the sine-finger'd Academick Education of Physicians in England hath here unhappily divided the two Faculties the Professors of the one being brought up to Talk the other to Work the one in their youth to speculative Philosophy the other from their very first youth in practiceâ— Drudgery if I may so call it in comparison with the other from whence 't is observable we are always furnished with far more able Chirurgians than Physicians Consider what greater Men ever had we in the World for the old way of Physick formerly than those that were bred up Chirurgians Galen himself was bred a Chirurgian And where now will you find among the Galenists of our Nation Men for Physick to be named after those famous Persons bred Chirurgians such as were Pareus Chalmetaeus Pigraeus Guillemeau Ingrassias Felix Wurtzius Fallopius Vesalius Carcanus Severinus Marchetti Spigelius and the two Fabricii one an Italian the other a Swisse viz. Hildanus and ab Aquapendente whose Judicious Works and great Performances made them renowned through the world But now forsooth a Chirurgian with us is made so little a thing by our Doctoral Confederates that when he hath a Patient they expect he should not presume to prescribe any thing of Internal Physick for the promoting his Cure though none can judg so well what is fit to be done as himself so that if he gives way he remains liable to the possibility of having his Work spoiled either by the ignorance or sometimes the malice of another Person that knows little or nothing of the management of a Chirurgical Curation Besides if our Chirurgians were excluded as that 's the desire and aim of the others from the Practice of Physick I wonder where his Majesty for his Fleets and the Merchants for theirs â—â—n which the Wealth and Glory of this Kingdom doth depend would be supplyed with Able Practitioners for the Sick at Sea the greatest sicknesses both Acute and Chronick being there predominant Not from the fine breed of the Scholastick Family whose Learning so much as it is and that is in but a very sâ—w of them lies quite beside the way that leads to the more noble â—â—â—ally of Physicians insomuch that when they first come to Town with the Learned Cushion-Cap and Scarlet the very Apothecaries Boys are able to tutor them in Town-practice laugh at them and tell Tales behind their backs Wherefore seeing the Juniors are not fit to be trusted aboard with the Seamen and the Seniors never did serve nor mean to do it and nothing but another great Plague can send them out of London Which way can the Sea or our Armies be served with Physick and Chirurgery if Surgeons-Hall be not to be lookt on as a Colledge of Physicians and for which of their good Services to the Crown Kingdom and City will the other Society ever have the confidence to seek an Authority to tuck the Necks of all other Physicians Chirurgians and Apothecaries under the Girdle of their Jurisdiction But 't is to be hoped the Nation will ere long be convinced that the Laboratory the Work-house is the way to be traced before we enter the Library an Apprenticeship from our Youth to work and study under a Practiser is that only which can make one a Doctor all the rest is but flocci nauci nihili pili c. Whereupon 't is to be hoped also we shall one day think it high time that a Reformation be thought of that the present formal way which none of the Antients knew will be left and our Youth for Physick instead of being Academians be bred up more Mechanico instituted in the Operative before the bend themselves upon the Contemplative and Philosophizing part of Physick For Aristotle said well Nihil in intellectu quod
taken and also found in the small Gut and in like manner turn'd into Wind by Choler and driven forward to the Stomach 6. That Choler as consisting of a volatil and oily Salt is the internal efficient Cause of Wind both every volatil Salt and especially oily and also every part of Plants fit for discussing Wind Seeds chiefly us'd by any that has viscous Phlegm in the Stomach or Guts and in the beginning raising or encreasing Wind and at length dissipating them do confirm 7. That the material Cause of the same Vapors is a Phlegmatic and indeed Viscous Humor is manifest both by their Antecedent Causes such like Food Sweet Milk Fishes and especially Sea-Fish the extreme parts of Creatures as their Feet which contain a viscous Jelly c. And also by their Cure by only correcting and educing the Phlegmatic and Viscous Humor which is wont to be perform'd safely and happily 8. As in a Belch Wind only so in Vomiting either Food and that somtimes Crude other-times more or less fermented or manifold Humors as Watry Serous Phlegmatic Melancholic c. Thin or Thick White Yellow Green Ceruleous Black c. Insipid Bitter Sowr Sharp Sweet somtimes mixt Stinking or without smâ—ll Acrimonious or mild Son times Blood or also Matter and somtimes Excrements returning to the Stomach are cast out somtimes casilier other-times more difficultly by the Gullet and Mouth 9. All Vomiting follows the Stomach either primarily or secondarily affected with its contracting Motion turn'd upward from its lower part 10. The Stomach is affected primarily when the Cause of Vomiting is only in it and by its contracting Motion turn'd As secondarily when the Stomach is drawn by consent of other parts first affected and is provok'd to turn its contracting Motion whether this be by the contracting motion of the Guts also either wholly or in part chang'd whether this happen by the Midrif together with the Muscles of the Belly vehemently shak'd and that upward in a grievous Cough 11. The Stomach is primarily affected to Vomit 1. when it is Iâ—flam'd Excoriated or Exulcerated for then it 's easily stirr'd up by any Food to any sort of its violent Contraction and so to turning of its Motion 2. When Food is taken in plenty and chiefly troublesom and grievous to the Stomach in its quality and therefore urging it to its preternatural contraction and so to the casting out of what is in it 3. When sharp Humors slide down from the Head into the Stomach and stir it up and even compel it to contract it self perversly by corroding and gnawing it about its lower Orifice 12. The Stomach is drawn to consent and compell'd to Vomit by the contracting Motion of the Guts wholly chang'd in that most grievous Disease call'd Ileos in which somtimes also Clysters given are again cast forth by the Mouth 13. Vomiting is often rais'd by the same Motion only in part chang'd both in the Disease call'd Cholera and also in any other vitious thrusting upward the Humors raising an Effervescency in the small Gut and also what the Excrements descent is hindred and in the regress and ascent thereof following 14. It is most certainly known that Vomiting often rises in a vehement Cough and strong shaking of the Midrif a patent contraction of the Muscles of the Belly happening which we think is by a conjoin'd compression then of all the Bowels containâ—d in the Belly made upward toward the Breast and exceedingly vexing the Stomach it self with what is in it and urging it to change its natural Motion 15. The Breeding and Cure of the Inflammation Excoriation and Exulceration of the Stomach is to be requir'd of the General Treatise of those Diseases to be given in their proper place 16. A Vomiting rais'd by what is Taken in is for the most part quieted of its own accord when it is cast out and represt by the use of a few Aromatics and Opiats and so Cur'd For Example â„ž Mint-Water â„¥ ii Tincture of CinamonÊ’ ii Laudanum Gr. ii Syr. of Mint â„¥ ss M. Let the Sick take one Spoonful in short spaces between and the Vomiting will soon cease 17. Sharp Humors sliding from the Head into the Stomach are thence to be remov'd with Purgers often mention'd or to be corrected with things that alter and temper the hurtful Acrimonie 18. The same standing in the Head are either to be temper'd there or purg'd out by the Nostrils or other most convenient ways even universal with Medicins often nam'd 19. Of the other Diseases drawing the Stomach into Consent we intend to speak here after 20. A bloody Vomiting rising by Blood flowing out of the Vessels of the Stomach or Guts broken or corroded may be Cur'd the Vessels being again clos'd by the following Mixture profitable also in other exeretions of Blood â„ž Plantane-Water â„¥ ii Cinamon-waterÊ’ vi distill'd Vinegar â„¥ ss Red Coral prepar'dÊ’ ss Dragon's-Blood ℈ ss Laudanum ii Gr. Syr. of Mirtle â„¥ i. M. This Mixture often taken by Spoonfuls will cure the most ruptions of Vessels and will soon stop the flux of Blood beyond the expectation of many 21. Blood gathered together in the Stomach is almost of its own accord sent down by Stool when its Efflux and Vomiting is supprest Which if there be any fear of Blood coagulated too much add to the aforesaid Mixture of Crabs-EysÊ’ ss as also Diaphonetic Antimonie ℈ i. and use it as aforesaid 22. The Vomiting of Matter when it almost follows the Inflammation of the Pancreas or any Part near it or a notable Vlcer whencesoever it rises will wholly be Cur'd if the Primary Disease be first Cur'd which is to be requir'd from what follows and in the mean while often use the Mixture containing Diaphoretic Antimonie and Crabs-Eys it will morover be commodious to take a drop of the Balsam of Sulphur with Anise-Oil in any Liquor and then to temper Matter then to fence yea heal the Part primarily affected against any other harm 23. The Breeding and Belching of Wind may be Cur'd 1. by shunning Phlegmatic and windy Food so call'd 2. By cutting and after that by carrying out the vâ—scous Phlegm in the Body 3. By tempering Choler if it be over-sharp 4. By Discussing Wind already bred and troublesom 24. Acids and all Aromatics and such as are endu'd with a Volatil Salt often mention'd do cut viscous Phlegm 25. Phlegmagogues describ'd in several places of this Work emptie the same 26. In this case Spirit of Salt Nitre taken to two or three drops in a convenient mixture or ordinary Drink before all others doth best temper Choler too sharp 27. Most Aromatics discuss Wind from which Oils may be distill'd from Seeds especially Flowers and Rinds Spirit of Nitre bears the praise before all every way useful seeing it corrects both Phlegm and Choler and hinders Wind in its rise and diâ—sipates it when it is bred 28. To curb and discuss Wind remaining as well in the Stomach as Guts the following
use of strong Drink and abounding with a Volatil Spirit and substituting in its place more watry and somwhat tart unless any thing else hinder CHAP. XI Of the Vitious Effervescency of Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas together with Phlegm continually rais'd in the small or thin Gut 1. CHoler and the Juice of the Panereas do not only flow together into the small Gut when the Food fermented is driven forward out of the Stomach to the Guts but continually and so also at that time are they carri'd thither when no Food is taken in or carri'd down to the Guts and of necessity they stir up an Effervescency in their Concourse there for the somwhat contrary dispâ—sition of their Parts mild and friendly to Nature in Hâ—alth that is as long as both is well dispos'd and temper'd but vitious and hurtful where either or both of them is intemperate and over-sharp 2. Because that Phlegm is always observ'd according to Nature to reside in the small Gut and to rise from Spittle continually swallow'd down upon which account the aforesaid Effervescency is somwhat chang'd I take it that in that Conflux of these two Humors the more fluid part of Phlegm adhering to the sides of the small Gut is dissolv'd and that the same being join'd with the most part of Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas encreasing pierces into the Lacteal Veins to the Heart whilst the tougher and more viscous part of the same Phlegm with some part of the other Humors also viscous goes by degrees to the thick Gut and being there mixt with the Excrements makes them more viscous and yellow 3. This Three-fold Humor rising from Choler the Juice of the Pancreas and the Phlegm of Spittle and hasting with the Lympha to the Heart seems to me to give the natural Consistency and Coagulation to the Blood as I judg the natural consistency of Blood howsoever vitiated for the most part to be attributed to the same three-fold Humor variously vitiated 4. Therefore I am perswaded that the Effervescency is rais'd up by this Conflux of these three Humors because I do not only judg it may be concluded that the Juice of the Pancreas is sowr by divers Diseases befalling Man unnaturally but that same is most abundantly evinc'd by the industry of the most ingenious Anatomist Regnerus de Graaf my most Beloved Scholar as is manifest by his Dissertation of the Nature and Vse of the Juice of the Pancreas a year since in this University publickly disputed I being President 5. It is impossible that such Juice of the Pancreas which is any manner or degree sowr should mix with Choler abounding with a bitter and volatil Salt but presently an Effervescency should be rais'd thence which may be confirm'd with infinite Examples to be had from Chymistry and elsewhere 6. That this Effervescency in time of Health is very mild is even manifest because it is not perceiv'd in healthy People which notwithstanding is often so manifest and hainous in Sick People that it bewrays it self by Gnawings Distensions Gripes Coldness Heat Belchings c. both in the Region of the Loins and in the left Hypochondrium and also somtimes in all the Belly 7. Which aforesaid Effervescency is many ways vitious 1. Because of over-sharp and saltish-Choler whence I am perswaded that Thirst for the most part is Encreast and the Diarrhea most commonly takes its rise 8. 2. Because of Choler fatter than natural whence I take it that the Heat in the Region of the Loins only or besides in the whole Body is produc'd 9. 3. Because of the over-Acidity and Acrimony of the Juice of the Pancreas whence other things being alike I judg that coldness is stirr'd up most commonly in the mention'd Region of the Loins and afterward distributed into the whole Body which is manifest in the beginning of almost every Intermitting Feaver 10. 4. Because of the Juice of the Pancreas Tart and harsh to which I ascribe the rising of such-like Vapors producing the Hypochondriac Suffocation and also of Pains wonderfully racking and contorting the Guts 11. 5. Because of over-viscous Phlegm from which such-like Wind is wont to be bred distending the Guts and Ventricle or more-over other parts chiefly when Choler is over-sharp or otherwise the Blood is made tough and viscous known by the name of Melancholic 12. Where Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas are both peccant in their proper Acrimonie most grievous pains are stirr'd up in the small Gut and the Disease Cholera or Dysenterie c. do often couple them and almost always an inordinate Feaver about all which we intend to speak in their proper place 13. Where moreover Phlegm is very viscous or otherwise vitious there the rise of the Diseases Suffocation or Hypochondriac Melancholy the Scurvy Cholic and other such-like Diseases more grievous daily manifests it self now in this or that and commonly in a changable form 14. Of the almost innumerable Diseases that rise from the vitious Effervescency of these three Humors flowing together in the small Gut we may Treat almost through the whole Practice of Physick seeing the most depend on it 15. For by this vitiated mingling not only hurtful Humors are produc'd but often Wind Vapors or ill-Rifts causing much hurt to Man 16. Therefore it concerns that every Physician should search out and inquire diligently as the Matter concerns the Nature and Qualities both Natural and Temperate and also Preternatural and changing from its proper temper which causes infinite harm to Man of these three Humors 17. The Effects and Diseases proceeding from this vitious Effervescency are most moted and daily although the reason and rise of them for the most part is unknown to us 18. Over-sharp Choler follows 1. Over-sharp Food at least sauc'd with sharp and very aromatical things 2. Summer-Air or hot by any other Cause 3. An over-vehement Motion of the Body 4. Over-long Watches 5. Frequent Anger and Cares 6. Overcostivness 19. Choler over-fat is chiefly caus'd by such-like Food plentifully us'd Oil Butter c. as also by Medicins Aromatical very oily too often and long us'd distil'd Oils as also by the Spirit of Wine especially prepar'd with oily things as that with Anise-Seeds c. 20. The exceeding Acidity of the Juice of tâ—â— Pancreas arises 1. by such-like Food Sauces or Medicins us'd too much too often or too long 2. By Winter-Air too cold or at least too sharp 3. By Fear and any Sorrow or grievous Solicitude of Mind 4. By continuing Watches which consume the Animal Spirits and by consequence increase the Acrimony of any Humors 5. By a continu'd and vehement Motion of Body exhausting those Spirits 6. By Costivness 21. The tartness of the Juice of the Pancreas arises especially from such-like Food or rather Sauces or Medicins and unripe Fruits ill us'd Apples Pears Medlars Chesnuts Olives Verjuice c. as also from grievous Sorrow continuing long chiefly join'd with Solicitude 22. Phlegm over-viscous
also is invited to an easie Out-let or at least dispos'd to cease 16. The Clyster also prescrib'd in the former Chapter may be given to loosen the Body or a convenient Suppositorie given as we have noted there of Alume which I prefer before all others CHAP. XIII Of a Loosness 1. AS often as the Propulsion of what is contain'd in the Guts and their Expulsion happens quicker and especially oft'ner or more plentifully than is wont and ought so often one is said to be troubled with a Loosness 2. A Loosness is distinguisht into divers sorts and specially by reason of the different thing voided For 1. somtimes Food it self is voided Meat and Drink crude and unchang'd and as they were if not when taken in at the Mouth then as swallow'd down the Gullet in the Disease call'd Lienteria 3. 2. Somtimes the same Food is sent out fermented and duly chang'd in the Stomach but not Separated in the Guts into Chyle and Excrements but are Pultis-like and whitish such as those that have the Jaundice do often void whence I may say and not foolishly that this Loosness may be call'd a Loosness belonging to the Jaundice to wit one kind of the Disease call'd Caeliaca 4. 3. Somtimes Food both fermented and sever'd into Chyle and Excrements though as yet confus'd together are voided in the other kind of the Disease Caeliaca which for distinction-sake we name the Chyle-like Loosness 5. 4. Somtimes not the Food only but watrish and choleric Humors are often or plentifully voided in a Diarrhea or Choleric Leosness thence call'd 6. 5. Somtimes Phlegmatic Humors thick and viscous are frequently and plentifully voided in a Phlegmatic Diarrhea thence call'd other-times small and serous milder or sharper in the Serous Loosness thence call'd 7. 6. Somtimes fat and oily Excrements are voided in the fat or unctious Loosness thence to be nam'd 8. 7. Somtimes more pure Blood is voided in a Bloody Purging to which I think I may refer the Plux of the Haemorrhoids other-times a Liquor like the washing of Flesh in the Flux call'd of the Liver 9. 8. Somtimes Matter and Purulent or corrupted Stuff is voided in any Purulent Dejection so call'd familiar to a Dysenterie to which a Tenesmus seems partly to be refer'd and partly to a Phlegmatic Dejection seeing that it is a perpetual endeavour to sit down and void with a little both frothy and purulent voided 10. Because in the Lienterie Food is usually voided both unchang'd and a little after it is taken in it is apparent it comes by the Fault of the Stomach presently rising up to expel what was received in concerning which Disease its Causes and Cure we have spoken before in Chap. 6. 11. Seeing that in the Jaundice-like Flux the Food is voided enough Fermented it is manifest that it proceeds from the defect of the Separation of Chyle and Excrements by reason of either the Absence or Sluggishness of Choler of which we have spoken in Chap. 10. 12. Seeing that in the Chyle-like Flux Chyle comes come or less with the Excrements the Fermentation of Food and Separation of Useful and Unuseful Parts being intire the straining of Chyle through the Spongie Crust of the Guts into the Lacteal Veins will be Hurt of which hereafter in Chap. 16. 13. Seeing that in a Choleric Diarrhea Choleric and Watry Humors or Serous are effus'd then that Choler upon the account of its Salt is too sharp and fluid and the Phlegm of Spittle or Juice of the Pancreas is too watry and also fluid is manifest as well by what is voided as by Thirst accompanying 14. A Phlegmatic Diarrhea is caus'd primarily by Viscous Food and such as do breed much Viscous Phlegm and secondarily by the cold and sharp Air both encreasing and coagulating Phlegm in the Blood and also Separating it in the Brain or Glandules of the Brain against Nature whence arise Phlegmatic Catarrhs by which sliding down to the Jaws and swallow'd down this Diarrhaea is often bred 15. Also much Sleep a drowsie resting of Body dall Wit rainy or else moist Air c. helps much to heap up Phlegm in the Body 16. A Serous Diarrhaea arises most frequently from the Juice of the Pancreas Serous and also such-like Spittle seldom from watry and serous Humors distilling and swallow'd down from the Brain toward the Jaws 17. The Juice of the Pancreas and Spittle become more watry and mild according to the plenty of watry Drink taken in after that moist Air coming or the Excretion of Urine or a wonted Sweat failing 18. The same are serous and sharp or saltish by the use of both watry and salted Food whereby they are not only over-thin and fluid but over-sharp also and Saltish 19. Phlegm both viscous and watry or Serous is separated beside Nature in the Brain or its Glandules perhaps alwayes the Heat of the Universal Body and Head especially preceding whencesoever and a Phlegmatic Humor carri'd plentifully to the Brain being then in the Body or Blood and presently the coldness of Air following and piercing through the most open Pores with a subtile Air coagulating the aforesaid Humor in divers parts of the Brain whence whether an Obstruction happen in the Lymphatic Vessels and the breaking thereof after too much distension and hence an Effusion of what is contain'd or a Phlegmatic Humor depart otherwise from the Blood at least it uses to run under the name of a Catarrh somtimes in the Nostrils othertimes on the Jaws and thence either into the rough Arterie or into the Gullet by which being carri'd into the Ventricle and Guts it seems to afford Matter to this Serous Diarrhaea 20. A fat and oily or unctuous Loosness almost follows the use or abuse of too fat Food 21. A bloody Flux always rises from some Vessel of a Vein or Arterie in the small or thick Gut seldom in the Stomach or any other part unnaturally burst cut or open'd any other way and sending the contain'd Blood to the Guts 22. We intend to speak in its proper place of the manifold opening of any Vessels their various Causes and divers Cure 23. The Flux of the Hemorrhoids not very familiar to certain Sick People is either Critical which uses to ease them or Symptomatical much weakening the Sick 24. The Flux of the Liver if ever seen by others not by me as I know is to be deduc'd from much serous Matter mixt with the Blood and also relaxing the Vessels 25. The Blood becoms serous by too much use of watry Drink Water Beer c. and also of Spirit of Wine it self whereby at length the firmness of all Parts is weaken'd and the Tone almost gone 25. Seeing that both Matter and Slime rises from the corruption of the Blood and that after an Inflammation in an Aposteme or an Ulcer either deep or superficiarie or an Exulceration whence soever arising such a thing ought to have place as often as the Dejection is observ'd Purulent
egress by Vomiting 18. The other Cause of this evil noted after Death in the Dead by me was the entrance of the small Gut in any part straitned into the next part which was more opened by wonted Wind Whence likewise all passage through for the Excrements by Siege was stopt and anon their regress and ascent to the Stomach follow'd with a miserable Vomiting of them 19. I judg'd that Ingress of the small Gut into the next part happen'd after the aforesaid manner and indeed one while of the upper part into the next inferiour other-whiles of the inferior into the upper part because I had often observ'd 1. That the small Gut was in many places distended with Wind and most narrowly contracted for a notable length in the next parts as well upper as lower 2. That the same Sick being press'd with Gripes wonderfully mov'd their Body and often bow'd it on a sudden And by that bowing often repeated it might hap that Wind prest farther by reason of the Gut relaxed in either end should yield to the opposite extreme part of the Gut as yet straitned to insinuate it self into the Cavity of the Gut sufficiently enough displai'd a straitness presently succeeding of the same Gut freed by Wind driven forward violent enough about the next part insinuated 20. As often as the under part of the Gut enters into the upper so often there is hope of Cure either of its own accord by Food taken in or by Art by Lead or Golden Pills swallow'd but not so when the upper part of the Gut enters into the under because the part included goes on by degrees farther whence the narrowness is more and more encreas'd and all descent of what is contain'd is stopt wherefore of necessity and surely Death is thence to be expected 21. There is also frequent mention among Practitioners of the Gut writh'd and wrap'd together no Example whereof after diligent search I could find and now scarce think it can be that the small Guts should be so intricately complicated as it were with a Knot 22. The Rupture of the Guts is a frequent Cause in Practice of the voiding Excrements by Vomit yet not every one but such and so great ones that the small and also thick Guts falling out through a narrow hole either by reason of their proper weight or for what is contain'd therein perpetually approaching and remaining there cannot be put back through the same Hole nor afford a passage downward to what is contain'd sliding thither whence the things contain'd being more and more hardned and such as somtimes cannot be dissolv'd breed an hard and unsuperable Tumor and moreover hindring also the reflux of Blood give occasion to an Inflammation and Gangrene of the Guts soon following and hence to vomit thâ— Excrements out at the Mouth 23. All these Evils are often encreas'd or bred by Fomentations evilly and too hot appli'd as also by a preposterous and strong rubbing of the swell'd part Lastly By Violence us'd to the swell'd Guts to repel them 24. The Cure of this manifold Vomiting may be perform d diversly according to the variety of each Cause 25. As often therefore as the Irritation of the Guts depends on the vitious Effervescency of sharp Humors flowing together to the inversion of their contracted Motion so often these over-sharp Humors are to be corrected and temper'd yea stupefi'd together with their Effervescency 26. The Medicins that temper both Choleric Humors and those of the Pancreas too sharp are often propos'd before to which Opiats also often nam'd are always to be added to asswage the vitious Effervescency and stupefie the sense of the Guts at least in part 27. The following Mâ—xture to be â—â—ken by Spoonfuls in little spaces may conduce in the faultiness of the Acrimony of any Humors whether Salt or Sowr â„ž DiascordiumÊ’ ii Confection of JacinthÊ’ i. Syr. of white Poppies â„¥ i. Plantane-Water â„¥ ii Fenel-Water â„¥ i. M. 28. When this Vomiting is stai'd if the aforesaid Humors seem to abound after they are sufficiently temper'd they may be empti'd out and diminisht by Stool giving Purging Cholagogues or Hydragogues often mention'd 29. If the Vomiting cannot be staid by reason of plentiful Humors in the Body endeavouring an Out-let upward strongly nothing hinders but that a gentle Vomit may be given moreover adding those things which also temper allay and vanquish their too great Effervescency after a certain manner and so necessity urging Opiats themselves in a small quantity For Example â„ž The Vomitive Vinegar and SugarÊ’ ii Laudanum half or a whole Gr. Mint-Water what suffices M. for a Draught 30. This Vomit being taken if a Loathing or Vomiting still continue after a good part of the Humors peccant is voided upward or downward use the Mixture before prescrib'd or others alike according to the diversitie of the Humor that is most peâ—cant 31. For if the Acid Juice abound then â„ž Mint Fend Water of each â„¥ i. Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus â„¥ ss Old TreacleÊ’ ii or Laudanum 2 Gr. Syr. of Myrtle â„¥ i. M. 32. If Choler abound in Acrimonie then â„ž Plantane Purslan-Water of each â„¥ i. Sp. of Salt duleisi'd ℈ ss DiascordiumÊ’ i. ss or Laudanum 2 Gr. Syr. of Purslan â„¥ i. M. 33. As the Juice of the Pancreas so also Spittle and the other over-sharp Humors sliding down from the Head are to be Corrected Temper'd and Empti'd out 34. When the Disease Cholera is rais'd by Summer-Fruit and usually soon corrupted then the too much Effervescency that 's rais'd in the small Gut is to be asswag'd with the best Opiats to which end one of the three newly prescrib'd Mixtures may be us'd as the Matter requires till that fierce Motion of the troubled Humors somtimes troubling all things in the Body to Death be stai'd and asswag'd 35. Vomiting Medicins wrong taken or in too much quantity causing a cruel Vomiting are asswag'd and overcome with Opiats only Whence I here again commend the former approv'd Mixtures or others like them seeing it is easie to form more such 36. Among Poisons producing enormous Vomits and for the most part deadly we mention'd Arsenie and Orpiment as also sublim'd corrosive Mercury All which because of their Latent or manifest Acrimony are most happily temper'd and prepar'd for a more mild voiding by oily things as fat Broths any exprest Oil Milk Butter and such-like among which Milk uses to be curded by them and then voided wherefore thus far it is profitable that Poisons curding it do more readily joyn themselves to it and thereby lose their strength Fat things are so long to be us'd as Pain Loathing or Vomiting remain 37. Opiats also often mention'd and approv'd may besides be profitably us'd as being such that do no less temper all Acrimonie and asswage the following Effervescency than stupefie the outward Sense 38. The Treatise and Cure of the Hypochondriac Disease and Suffocation as also of the Scurvie seeing they are Diseases complicated of several
Body 4. By prolong'd Wakings 5. By grievous and persevering Cares and Solicitudes of Mind 6. By a Phlegmatic Diarrhaea or any other preternatural Defluxion or Flux of a Phlegmatic Humor in a Distillation of Rheum Cough Dropsie c. 47. V. On the contrary the same Effervescency proceeds over-slowly by reason of the abundance of Viscous Phlegm especially in the Blood and some kind of sluggishness of Choler and Lympha following it 48. We related the Causes of over-Viscous Phlegm in Chap. 2. Sect. 7 and 9. 49. VI. The self-same Effervescency is Deprav'd and becoms Vitious several ways when it is observ'd either Vnequal somtimes Greater again presently Lesser one while too Quick presently over-slow or is Inordinate and again ceases a little or is interrupted again presently repetes and becoms more Potent no order being observ'd as it happens somtimes in several kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation in which the Pulse is felt somtimes weak rare little comprest yea somtimes none at all again it is perceiv'd strong frequent great or wonderfully troubled with a notable Palpitation of the Heart 50. The Cause of this Unequal Effervescency is the Unequal Quantity of Choler or Lympha or the Liquor arising from the foremention'd three-fold prevailence in the Guts or of other Humors that as yet perhaps are wont to be mixt with the Blood and not as yet enough perceiv'd by any join'd to either Blood 51. For where More of Choler enters into the Heart with the Ascending Blood the Effervescency will be Greater and Quicker whence also a Greater and more Frequent Pulse where on the contrary Less of it comes there will be a Lesser and also Slower Effervescency rais'd and also the Pulse Lesser and more Rare 52. But where more of Lympha shall come with the Descending Blood to the Heart there will procede a Less and Slower Effervescency together with a Less and more Rare Pulse contrarily where Less of it shall flow out there will be a Greater and Quicker Effervescency produc'd and a Greater and more Frequent Pulse 53. When the Nature and Strength of the Liquor rising out of the Three-fold Humors that Flow together to the Small Gut shall be more clearly discern'd by us we can more solidly and certainly determine of the Harms that follow their vitious Constitution Which also is to be understood of other Humors if as we suspect there may yet be more which are mixt either immediately or mediatly with the Blood flowing back to the Heart 54. We therefore note this here that so we may stir up others to search the Truth with us that as yet lies hid to Physicians in many things intending to rejoice and congratulate as we have done to others already their greater felicity perhaps in searching out the same thing before us and always to return due thanks to God the Giver of all Good for the benefit bestowed on Man-kind by any not intending to envy any ones pains diligence invention and other things thereto appertaining or to blame with Reproaches after the manner of certain sluggish lazy Men and ill-employing their leisure 55. We judg the Cause of the Inordinate Effervescency of Blood to be the Vnequal Flowing to the Heart not only either of Choler or Lympha c. only or together but of both or of more Whence there is a greater Confusion and Disturbance in it one while with a notable Palpitation of the Heart presently with its Motion and Pulse taken away to Sense in the Hypochondriac Suffocation so often observable 56. Although the Palpitation of the Heart and grievous Swouning arises somtimes from Humors carri'd with the Blood to the Heart producing a vitious Effervescency yet we think that it is oftner produc'd by Sharp Vapors elevated from the Small Gut because of a vitious Effervescency there also rais'd and then carri'd to the upper Orifice of the Ventricle and Gullet and also to the Heart through the Lacteal Veins and Passage of the Thorax disturbing the Effervescency of the Blood and irritating the Heart 57. I. Seeing the Effervescency of Blood wholly Abolisht is Incurable diligent heed must be taken that it as often as may should be Shund and Prevented in time which will be 1. where the Defect of Choler is to be feard by the Disease Cholera after the hurtful Effervescency of Choler then raging and it s too great Effusion into the Guts is ally'd of which see Chap. 15. Sect. 26 29 and 34. by Repairing and Renewing Choler by the use of any Sharp and Oily Aromatics as the Distill'd Oils of the Leaves and Flowers of Rosmary Majoran c. of the Seeds of Anise Fenel Carua c. of the Rinds of Citron Oranges c. of Cinamon Nutmegs Mace Cloves c. 58. These Aromatic Oils if they be united artificially with the Spirit of Wine are call'd by some Balsams or Elixirs of Life whereof one or two drops being given in a convenient Liquor especially Wine do restore the Vital Strength Languishing for the defect of Choler and seem to snatch those out of the Jaws of Death that otherwise were dying do somtimes raise again those that were esteem'd for dead 59. Hither also do appertain all Volatil Salts though they that are Oily are more effectual than the rest and therefore to be preferd 60. The Abolisht Effervescency of Blood may be Prevented 2. Where there is fear thereof both in the Pest and also in Malign Feavers by reason of the High Volatility and Acrimony of Choler then peccant by Fixing and Coagulating and Tempering it by very Tart Acids Verjuice crude Alum Acacia or in place thereof the thickned Juice of Hypocistis or Wild Plums c. Among Chymical things the Spirit of Nitre Salt Vitriol Sulphur Alum and such-like are deservedly approv'd and commended especially often distill'd and made more mild with the rectifi'd Spirit of Wine 61. By all these Choler will not only be corrected but the diminisht consistency of the Blood will be restor'd and the sluggishness of the Lympha also amended and so the Vital Effervescency of Blood for diverse Causes almost Abolisht will be preserv'd and restor'd 62. The same Abolishment of Blood vitally Effervescent in the Right Ventricle of the Heart where by reason of too much Acidity of Lympha there is fear lest the Vital Fire be opprest and suffocated together with Choler at least the Blood too much coagulated by it cannot conveniently be rarefi'd may 3. be prevented by Correcting and Breaking the faulty Acidity of Lympha by the foremention'd Oily Volatil Salts and Aromatic Oils as well pure as farther elaborated into the foremention'd Balsams of Life Which seeing they hitherto conduce may deservedly be us'd almost in all danger of Life that happens without great heat manifest both to the External Senses and lying hid in Malign Fevers and especially burning and vexing the Midrif 63. Not only the excedeing Acidity of Lympha may be diminish'd by the same Oily Volatil Salts but Choler also prest and almost
opprest may be strengthned and the over-Coagulation of Blood it self be diminisht and reduc'd to its natural state 64. The Abolishment of the same Bloody Effervescency where the necessary space for rarefying Blood is so employ'd that the Extinction of the Vital Fire is nigh endangerd by too many Vapors both in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and Vessels of the Lungs may 4. be Prevented by Dissipating the aforesaid Vapors already produc'd and Hindring their new breeding 65. The aforesaid Aromatic Oils and any but especially Oily Volatil Salts do dissipate and discuss Vapors always selecting those things which are prepar'd of the parts of Plants apt of themselvs to discuss Vapors and such-like things found out by Experience 66. A new production of Vapors may be hinderd by the same Aromatic Oils and Volatil Salts as also by any others that cut the Viscousness of the Phlegmatic Humors as Acids but chiefly by the Spirit of Nitre whose Power in curing this Disease is singular and stupendious 67. The same Abolishment of the Effervescency of Blood may be prevented 5. Where all the Vessels are fill'd with Blood in a Phlethoric and Athletic Habit by Diminishing the Abundance of Blood by a sufficient Letting it out with opening the Vein once or oftner as the matter requires and need urges 68. The same Abolishment of the wonted Vital Effervescency in the Blood may be Prevented 6. Where there is fear of a Suffocation by too potent a Fire arising in the Right Ventricle of the Heart rarefying the Blood too much in the most Burning Fevers by Tempering that Heat whencesoever arising and especially by Acids taken together with Drink and aforementiond in Sect. 60. farther by changing and correcting the hot Air for colder the close for more open the still for more blown the moist for drier 69. Because we think that our Vital Fire for the most part arises from Choler especially when it is too burning therefore being guided by Reason we judg that those Remedies are especially then to be us'd which most conduce to correct Choler such as also we have mentiond Experience Accompanying 70. The same Vital Effervescency ceasing for a longer or shorter Space both in the Syncope and Hypochondriac Suffocation may be Cur'd by the so often prov'd Aromatic Oils and any Volatil but especially Oily Salts always making variety of Mixtures together with choice of Simples according to the diversity of Symptoms Accompanying 71. For as where the above-nam'd Suffocation urgeth Castor and its Tincture extracted with rectifi'd Spirit of Wine and the Spirit of Salt Armoniac are deservedly preferrd before many others so where Cold much urgeth as well Externally as Internally in the Syncope or other Diseases like it I commend the Distilld Oil of Cloves before all others as yet found out by me which is not ungrateful nor do I disprove the Oil of Turpentine less grateful seeing that with the Oil of Vitriol it stirs up an Effervescency join'd with a great heat 72. For Example take this following Mixture ℞ Penyroyal-Waten ℥ ii Simple Treacle-Waterʒ vi Tincture of Castorʒ ii Distilld Oil of Mace of Amber of each three drops Syr. of Fenel ℥ ss M. Let this be Us'd in the Hypochondriac Suffocation taking it often by Spoonfuls 73. To this Mixture may be added Sp. of Salt Armoniac ℈ i. whence it will be much stronger or you may add 3 4 or 5 drops of it to every Spoonful or apply to the Nostrils a Glass with a narrow neck containing the aforesaid Spirit in the most grievous kind of this Disease for by its sharp smell the Sick for the most part are wont to be rais'd both from that Suffocation and from the Epilepsie 74. In fear of the Syncope or other lighter Swounings join'd with troublesom and formidable Cold prepare the Mixture following of Medicins commonly to be sold in the most Shops in like manner to be taken by Spoonfuls in short spaces ℞ Mint-Water ℥ ii Aq. Vitae Matthioli ℥ i. or Tincture of Cinamon ℥ ss Oil of Cloves 6 drops Syr. of Scurvy-grass ℥ i. M. 75. I commend the afore-nam'd Volatil Salts and Aromatic Oils not only because I am taught it by daily experience but because Reason perswades the same Reason I say drawn from the Analysis of those Salts and Oils and of Swounings and from the Efficient Cause of Hypochondriac Suffocation Viscous and Acid Phlegm or likewise Viscous and Sowr Vapors or Tart ones also put together For those Salts and Oils have power to dissolve and cut that which is Viscous and to temper and correct that which is Sowr and Tart and again to discuss and dissipate what is Vaporous and Windy 76. Where the Sick more like Dead than Alive cannot open his Mouth nor shut it much less duely swallow any thing then it will be commodious instead of the prescrib'd Mixtures to have 3 4 or more drops of the approv'd Aromatic Oils either Simple or more Compounded or only confus'd and a little shaken or by greater Art and daily Circulation more intimately joind with the rectifi'd Sp. of Wine pourd into the Mouth of the Sick to the Jaws by a Silver or Gold Funnel whereby they may pierce both into the Ventricle and Guts whence for the most part the Cause of so great an Evil is driven forward every where and into the Sharp Arterie of the Lungs unto the Blood it self sticking in the Vessels of the Lungs and every where correct and amend the urgent harm 77. Among the Antecedent Causes and Non-natural Things Sorrow of Mind may and ought to be prevented both by Philosophical and Theological Reasons defending the Mind in time against every trouble the Same now present and urging should be taken away and overcome with them although for the most part it is slowly and by little and little 78. The Mind also may be defended and prepar'd against the Fear to be expected and foreseen to bear stoutly any Adversity whence the Mind will then be less affected by the Terror given whose harms will again presently vanish as on the contrary a Timerous Mind will be smitten more potently and more grievously esteeming every contrary thing though the least for the most grievous being not fitted or us'd to bear or endure any thing 39. All are affected powerfully by an unexpected Terror though the Fearful and Sluggish more powerfully and longer The Stout and Wise lightlier and shorter for Reasons newly given 80. When the Vital Effervescency of Blood ceases by the pinching Coldness of Air or Water the Body of the Sick is not only to be carri'd into milder Air but not hot or the Parts affected to be remov'd out of chillish Water but moreover the Sense is to be stirrd up in the External Parts with stronger Frictions yea Medicins prepar'd of Aromatic Oils and Volatil Salts and especially such as also will move Sweats are to be given or pourd in at the Mouth whereby the Coldness and its Cause together with the Blood or Lympha
1. THe most do judg that Respiration was ordaind to temper the heat of Blood over-heated by the Effervescency newly describ'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart because a more evident Heat is observd in the Universal Body and especially in the Heart of those living Creatures that have Lungs and therefore a double Ventricle in the Heart which that it is allayd and temperd by the Air Inspired is evident by inconveniences following the Air that is less fit to moderate it 2. As I do not deny that this is so I judg the Air inspired does chiefly conduce again to condense the Blood much rarefi d in the Right Ventricle of the Heart 3. But how or after what manner and way the Inspired Air alters the Blood to both these ends is not so manifest I think it is in as much as the Nitrous and somwhat Acid parts are disperst in the Air that are able to condense the hot and rarefi'd Blood and mildly lay its heat 4. I distinguish between the Somwhat-acid and Nitrous parts of the Air seeing that the more or less Acid is more simple and the Nitrous more compounded to wit of Acids but not any but such as are also Oily joind with a lixiviat Salt which the artificial that is Chymical Solution and Composition of Nitre makes manifest 5. That manifold parts flie in the Air not only Watry Fiery and Earthy but also Oily Spiritous Lixiviat and Acid Salts divers ways more or less mixt with all of these the many Experiments not unknown to sedulous Searchers of Chymical Changes do evince although most abstruse to Lazy Counterfeit Philosophers every-where and pratling Cavillers which somtimes if the Matter require we intend to publish for their sakes who are good and addicted to one Truth with many others out of our own Observations as yet unpublished by the blessing of God plenteous enough though our Adversaries snarle at it 6. This Tempering to be made in the Lungs no less useful than necessary by Air Inspired is Deprav'd either when there is None or too Little or somtimes too Much. 7. There is no Tempering of the Blood when very hot and quiet Air is the cause whence a Man often fals into a grievous Swouning or Death it self The Blood being highly rarefi'd and fluid and therefore overwhelming and suffocating its internal Fire for want of the newly mentiond Nitrous or Acid parts 8. The Blood is more sparingly temperd by the Air Inspired with the same Cause but lighter when the Sowr and Nitrous Parts are fewer or more sluggish at least fewer are suckt in by Inspiration than were desired to temper equally the present and urging heat and rarefaction of Blood 9. Fewer Parts of Acid or Nitrous Air are drawn in because of Inspiration it self hindred which is to be explaind in the next following Chapter 10. The Nitrous or Acid parts are too Few or Sluggish in the Air by very great Heat or Moisture in it a Sign whereof moreover if not also a Cause is usually a great Calm of Air. 11. The Oily parts of the Air rarefie potently but the Salt and Sowr are allayd and become too sluggish by the Beams of the Sun both Fiery and Spiritous the most frequent cause of the hot Air as being dissolvd by watry or rainy Moisture they are weakned whence no wonder if such being suckd in are less fit to temper the heat of the Blood 12. The use of Bellows so very useful in moderating the heat of the Air by a mild agitation evinceth the quiet Air to be less fit to temper the Blood than when it is but a little mov'd 13. As it is evident that Cold is produc'd by any Wind or by the motion of the Bellows from the Sense of Cold in the external parts receiving the Air so mov'd which I judg is partly by the discussion of the Fiery Parts collected about us the heat of the Air urging and therefore producing a greater heat in us partly by the bringing together and gathering of the Nitrous and Acid Parts first either broken or driven away every whither and remov'd from each other by the fiery Parts at least by more plenty and efficacy of those fiery less perceived by Sense 14. The Blood carrid through the Lungs is too much Temperd that is Condensd and Coold by the Air Inspir'd when the Nitrous or Acid parts abound in the Air by which often especially in the Winter-Season the North Wind blowing and in the Regions near the cold Zone and chiefly when the Universal Body was first too hot then Blood is so coagulated in the Lungs that it begets an Obstruction in its Vessels or middle windings of the Lungs whence follows always a Stoppage of Blood it self and somtimes a Bursting of the Vessels by their Distension and an Effusion of Blood together with a Peripneumonie encreasd by the Blood continually flowing to it and after the Aposteme is opend a Consumption of the Lungs call'd Phthisis and afterward for the most part Death 15. The Tempering of Blood in the Lungs Abolisht and Diminisht may be Cur'd by changing the very Hot Air with Cold whether Natural or Artificial For such Air Caves and Cellars under ground not seldom Nitrous are wont to contain Such do we make by Art by diluting Nitre or Salt Armoniac in Water and presently pouring it out on the Chamber-floor or by sprinkling sharp Vinegar alone or mixt in like manner with Water or in like manner casting sowrish Plants or their Leaves and Flowers in the Chambers by the help of all which we encrease Sowr and Nitrous Parts in the Air. 16. The great Calm of Air by the Winds quite laid is artificially to be stird by Bellows or any other way stirring up the Wind. 17. The moisture of Cloudy Air is corrected by making a clear fire with Wood. 18. The following Chapter will teach how Respiration hindred may be Cur'd 19. The too great Condensation and Cooling of Blood carri'd through the Lungs may be Cur'd by changing the over-sharp and cold Air for hotter and more calm and by kindling in a fit Chamber Fires great enough and by using Medicins that allay the Nitrous and Acid parts of Air admitted 20. How to Cure the other harms following this chill Air Inspir'd and before mention'd shall be shown beneath in Chap. 40. where expresly shall be handled of an Inflammation CHAP. XXII Of the Inspiration of Air Deprav'd 1. WE said in the former Chapter that the Air was both Inspir'd and also Expir'd mildly to condense and cool the Blood waxing hot out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart and driven forward through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle 2. This Inspiration of Air happens as often as at the expanding of the Midrif downward and elevating the Thorax upward the Lungs adjoind to both are together dilated as we judg we have proved it abundantly in many things in Our Eighth Physical Disputation 3. The same Inspiration of Air is Deprav'd 1. When
Asthma Incubus and Hypochondriac Suffocation joind with the Fear or Sense of Strangling To which we may add an Interrupted and Hindred Inspiration in the Hicket Sighing and pricking pains of the Pleurisie 22. In a simple Hard Breathing the Inspiration is wont to be little and also quick but in an Orthopnaea less quick and much greater and indeed with the Neck streight and stretcht forth as in an Asthma there is observd besides a more difficult Inspiration proceding with Labour a Wheazing or Snoaring in the Brest together with a Cough in which often somthing is spitted out often nothing with the Night-Mare to them only that sleep and especially on their Backs a Dream of weight pressing the Midrif and threatning a Suffocation is join'd whence Melancholic People are often wont to dote wonderful things to themselves of a certain or uncertain Person hated The Jaws are so streind in the Hypochondriac Suffocation depraving Inspiration more commonly befalling People awake than asleep that the Sick think themselves in danger of Strangulation 23. In an Hicket Inspiration is interrupted by uncertain and unequal Intervals by reason of the Convulsive Motion of the Midrif somtimes more othertimes less which suffers a continued though lesser Interruption joind with oftness whilst Sighs do urge as in a Pleurisie it is chiefly interrupted as often as the Feverish Heat urging more there is an endeavour of more Breath 24. Every Dyspnaea is stirrd up both for the most part by Wind or Vapors produc'd in the Small Gut by Phlegm rarefi'd by Choler and rising up partly through the Stomach and Gullet to the Mouth hence perhaps piercing farther into the Pipes of the Lungs with the inspired Air and partly being carrid plenteously through the Lacteal Veins and Passage of the Thorax to the upper Hollow Vein hence the Right Ventricle of the Heart lastly the Vessels of the Lungs and their spungie Substance it self stick there and so hindring their explication no less requisite than complication thence strangely and sorely vexing the Sick and somtimes by viscous Phlegm falling down out of the Head and seizing on the Pipes of the Lungs and producing a divers narrowness in them Whence according to the simplicity or complication of these Causes and so a greater or less harm sundry kinds of the Dyspnaea do arise and somtimes less other-times greater 25. In the Asthma and Orthopnaea for the most part both Causes concur although in the Asthma which is call'd Hidden Vapors or Wind only seems in my thoughts to molest and that the same do effect all in the Hard Breathing and Hypochondriac Strangulation whosoever attentivly examins and weighs all the Symptoms then befalling the Sick will easily acknowledg 26. We intend to give you the Breeding and Cure of the Hicket Sighs and the Pleurisie in the next and 40th Chapter 27. I. We have related somthing of the Cure of the Syncope and the most grievous kinds of Hypochondriac Suffocation in Chap. 19. Sect. 70 c. which may there be seen 28. The Inspiration of Air Abolisht the Brest and Midrif being deficient together in their Motion by the defect of the Animal Spirits in the most grievous Apoplexie is Incurable because any impediment cannot be soon enough taken away by which the rising of the Nerves is so comprest that Passage for the Animal Spirits through Them to the lower parts is deni'd 29. The Inspiration of Air Abolisht because the Sharp Arterie is much straitned may be estemed for Incurable unless the Blood Matter Phlegm or any other thing which fills it be soon expelld with strong Expiration or the Band that straitens it in its Strangulation be taken away 30. The same Inspiration Abolisht the Mouth and Nostrils being both stopt may be Cur'd by taking away forth-with the Causes stopping lest otherwise Death follow in a short while 31. So the Inspiration of Air Abolisht by an Obstruction of the Jaws and chiefly of the Throat may be Cur'd by speedily removing any Cause of an Obstruction either by drawing it out or by forcing it into the Gullet and hence to the Stomach 32. The same may be Cur'd there being an extreme Straitness of the Throat because of the Squinsie molesting by curing the Squinsie any way by letting of Blood in the Limbs to turn it away and under the Tongue to draw it forth and by Cataplasms and Gargarisms both of a potently Cutting Ripening Faculty and such-like 33. If the Inspiration of Air be Abolisht by the compression of the Throat by an Halter it may be Cur'd if the Halter be loosd or cut in time 34. II. The over-Frequent Inspiration of Air 1. Because of the encreasd Kindling and Rarefaction of Blood in the Heart may be Cur'd that Heat being allaid as well by Letting Blood as by temperat Acids or Salt Nitre either pure or after it has been fir'd by the help of Sulphur into the Salt or Stone call'd Prunellae 35. 2. The Inspiration of Air not sufficient and therefore ton Frequent arising by the hindred due explication of the Brest the Gristles being of a bony hardness and so inflexible cannot be Cur'd unless by softning the Gristles which what Medicins can perform is known as yet but to a few although there have been some who have even softned any Bones bow'd them variously and again have hardned them according to their pleasure which is admirable 36. The Cure of an Hindred and over-Frequent Inspiration because of the Pain of the Pleurisie follows the Cure of the Pleurisie to be had in the general Method of Curing any Inflammation of which see Chap. 40. 37. 3. The Inspiration of Air two Frequent and hindred following an Inflammation of the Midrif may be Cur'd that being cur'd according to the forecited general Method 38. The same Inspiration hindred because the Midrif is hindred in its expansion may be Cur'd in the Dropsie call'd Ascites by emptying Water out of the Cavity of the Belly any way when the Woman is with Child by sending out the Birth in the Tympanie when the Stomach or Guts are distended with Wind by thrusting them forth or by their own ceasing 39. 4. The Inspiration of Air not Sufficient and too frequent following the Substance of the Lungs either made too Fleshy and Solid or Wrinkled is by me esteem'd Incurable 40. The same caus'd by a Peripneumonie may be Cur'd it being Cur'd after the manner of other Inflammations 41. The same when to be ascrib'd to a mean straitness of the notable Branches of the Sharp Arterie may be Cur'd the Cause of that Straitness being taken away somtimes Internal filling its Branches more or less somtimes External and sticking in the substance of the Lungs and compressing them of which in general we must speak elsewhere 42. Here you may observe as often as the Sharp Arterie is stopt with Phlegm whether fluid or viscous or sharp or mild or with Blood clotterd or dissolvd or with Putresi'd Matter thick or thin or somtimes in those that are
Midrif is for the most part drawn into consent to make an Hicket by the Stomach first affected and especially by Sharp Vapors or Wind or Humors whencesoever procedeing and piercing what way soever to the Membraneous Centre of the Midrif and provoking it by pricking or corroding to perform that Convulsive Motion 11. Therefore I judg the true Cause of the Hicket to be whatsoever is apt to compel the Midrif to a violent but not continu'd and presently interrupted or ceasing and again often a repeating Contraction of it self whether it be found in the Stomach to which hurtful and sharp Medicins or Food rather to be call'd Poison are to be referrd or the same rise up out of the small Gut by the Vitious Effervescency of the Humors meeting raisd in the form of an Humor Vapor or Wind and so affect the upper Orifice of the Stomach especially by corroding that the Midrif encompassing it is also affected or the same being shut up in the Cavity of the Thorax or Belly immediately frets the Midrif or is carri'd to it through its Vessels and sticking in its Substance corrodes its sensible parts or compells it any other way to that troublesome and convulsive solitary and moreover continually repeating contraction of it self 12. If any shall observe both the external and internal evident Causes of Sneezing he will find it is raisd one while by the brightness of the Sun shining either immediately or from the Snow Ice Water a Looking-Glass c. by means of reflection othertimes by sharp things to wit Onions Mustard Radish c. or by things mov'd or drawn to the Nostrils or taken in at the Mouth other-times also by sharp Humors falling down from the Head to the Nostrils in a Stuffing of the Head or Snuffle of the Nose or from Vapors or Rifts likewise sharp ascending out of the Stomach or Small Gut and provoking the Nostrils so that there is always felt a pulling of the Nostrils of what kind soever Whence all these divers Causes do deservedly seem so far to produce a Sneezing in as much as they move the Nostrils those parts ascrib'd to Expiration by provoking and pulling them to expel that trouble the Air together being potently expir'd through the Nostrils with which vehement Excussion of the Air a vehement Shaking also of the Universal Body uses to concur 13. The Cause of a Cough is whatsoever can pull the Sharp Arterie of the Lungs or any way provoke and molest it 14. And indeed the Cause of a Moist Cough is observd to be manifold for somtimes certain things coming from without or taken in at the Mouth and being wrong carri'd into the Sharp Arterie do soon raise a troublesome Cough At other-times the Humors and for the most part Phlegmatic of several kinds either Sharp and Salt or Sowr or Mild and Insipid other-whiles thin and fluid or thick and viscous somtimes Blood pure or mixt with other Humors and somtimes Purulent Matter falling down from the Head and piercing into the same Sharp Arterie do compel the Lungs to Cough Again Humors likewise Various Blood Purulent Matter and perhaps Phlegm or a Serous Humor carri'd out of the Substance or Vessels of the Lungs into the same Arterie do breed a Cough 15. As often as Blood coming out of the Lungs is sent forth with a Cough so often this Disease is call'd a Spitting of Blood and Haemoptoic Passion 16. A Dry Cough has for its External Causes both cold Air and Drink receivd largely and troubling the Sharp Arterie but for Internals somtimes a very viscous or very thin and sharp Catarrh scarce yielding to the Air that is vehemently expir'd somtimes Vapors or Wind elevated from the small Gut and Ventricle through the Gullet and suckt into the Lungs together with the Air or insinuating themselves from the same Gut through the Lacteal Veins into the Heart Vessels of the Lungs yea their Substance even to the Sharp Arterie and provoking it continually to Cough without excluding it self 17. The manifold Diseases noted in Expiration Deprav'd may be Cur'd 1. By taking away or correcting their External Cause 2. By curing any Internal Diseases of the Solid Parts 3. By Amending any Harms of the Parts Containd and also by diminishing their Abundance and by Correcting their vitious Qualities and by removing out of place or moving out those that are peccant in place c. 18. And that we may begin at the Hicket as often as hurtful and sharp Food or Medicins or rather Poison are in the Stomach unless they can be temperd and corrected by those that Alter they are to be Expelld either by a Vomit upward the shorter way or by a Purge downward the longer way which is also to be understood of any Humors found in the Stomach or Small Gut and causing the Hicket 19. We have often before proposd Medicins that Alter and Correct the Humors as also any thing taken in what way soever peccant so that it seems not necessary to repete them here again we only admonish you this one thing That Opiats do conduce before all other things in curing any Hicket not only in as much as they temper any sharp Humors but moreover in as much as they blunt the Sense of the Stomach and perhaps also make the Animal Spirits more slow of Motion if they be us'd by times in a small quantity and so long till the Hicket either ceases or is notably diminisht 20. Among Vomits I here prefer Antimonials before all others both because they do most happily empty any Humors promiscuously and because they are most friendly to Mans Nature by degrees bringing all the Humors in Man after a peculiar manner to a most laudable state which power I doubt whether it be in other things likewise but know it is in Antimonie whatsoever Men blinded with their Prejudices prate to the contrary both otherwise Learned and Unlearned 21. But beware lest they be together taken in too great quantity seeing indeed every Excess is an Enemy to Nature and it is always safer that they be given in a less than in a greater Dose for no harm will at any time follow the first though often the latter for notwithstanding the Opinion of many Pretenders as well as Unskilful Physicians neither do other Purgers and especially Antimonials rightly prepar'd and us'd in a less quantity and emptying no Humor upward or downward hurt any which I having very many times experienc'd do testifie but they always then are profitable either by amending the hurtful Humors in the Body or by preparing them farther for the following Purge which I would chiefly have noted by Younger Physicians for whose sakes this my little Treatise is publishd and not for the Elder who are verst in the Works of Art and therefore need not my Information much less for the obstinate rejecting any thing of an other Man 's by Prejudice or Envy and no less unskilfully than wickedly carping at them 22. When therefore
and more or less temperd in them by the Air Inspir'd 4. The Nourishment of the Lungs is Deprav'd 1. When it is Diminisht or Abolisht and they pine more or less 2. When it is Ill-nourisht and the Lungs get a Substance and Consistency harder or more compact than is naturally or on the contrary softer or more flaccid or also unequal c. For 3. I scarce think and that very seldom that the Nourishment of the Lungs may be Encreasd if we speak properly as long as their Substance is laudable 5. The Lungs Pine more or less somtimes in both sides somtimes in either and in this or that Lobe by the fault of either It self or the Blood or Matter 6. By the fault of the Blood when it is Purulent especially in a Pleurisie tending to an Aposteme and communicating its Matter to the Lungs either immediatly or by means of the Blood whence Leanness not only of the Lungs but of the Universal Body is wont to follow 7. Leanness may hap by fault of the Lungs when by an External or Internal Cause they become unfit to assimilate to themselves the Blood duly flowing in which I have oft observd happens Internally by an Vleer Externally by a Suppuration in both places by Matter Corrupting not only the Blood of what sort soever carri'd to them but also the very Substance of Them so that they cannot longer be nourisht by any Blood 8. In the Year 1662. we found in the Academic Hâ—spital the Right Lung wrinkled wan and Lank and in my judgment Consum'd in a Watry Suppuration of the right side consisting of Matter and Serous Liquor Whitish collected together which evil I thought was to be ascrib'd to the Purulent Water about it 9. In Tisical People for certain the Lungs are not only corrupted and therefore also moreover pine but besides the Vniversal Body consumes because of Blood in like manner corrupted by Matter adjoind and by â—egrees so corrupting all the Parts that they become â—nfit to perfect natural Nourishment 10. The Nourishment of the Lungs is Deprav'd â—y either or both kinds of Blood vitious at least having Vitious Humors mixt with it whence seldom the Lungs only but also the other parts of the Body â—re together affected and ill-nourisht 11. To these Causes depending sometimes on Choâ—er somtimes on the Juice of the Pancreas somtimes on Spittle somtimes on the Liquor rising from this Ternarie somtimes on Chyle somtimes on Lympha â—ny way vitiated somtimes on Serous Liquor not seâ—arated in the Kidneys but remaining in the Blood contrary to Nature and if there be more things which may and are wont to vitiat the Blood is ascribd the rising of Tubercl's oft observd here and there in the Lungs and the change of their soft and spongie Substance into a Fleshy Tumorous and harder and more solid many ways than is wont or otherwise declining from their Natural Consistency 12. The Nourishment of the Lungs is to be believd Encreasd when they keep their natural consistency and manner of substance and yet grow out too much and do so fill the Cavity of the Brest that thereby Inspiration is rather hindred than made difficult An Example whereof I have several times had in Dissection after Death 13. I judg the Cause of this encreasd Nourishment of the Lungs to be partly Their best Constitution partly the Vse of Food most apt to nourish the Lungs and perhaps the Lungs taken out of younger Living Creatures 14. The Signs of all these kinds of deprav'd Nourishment of the Lungs may be sought out of other Functions together Deprav'd and 1. The Sign of it more or less Deficient must be enquir'd after from Respiration variously deprav'd together with some kind at least of Leanness of the rest of the Body coming upon it and especially after a Suppuration or Vlcer bred in the Lungs and so a Tisic 15. II. The Ill Nourishment of the Lungs may partly be known by Respiration Deprav'd partly by any kind of a Cachexie of the rest of the Body whose diversity will manifest one only Humor or together with others peccant 16. III. Respiration hindred without an evident Cause there being a laudable Constitution of the rest of the Body will signifie the Nourishment of the Lungs Encreasd 17. By such Conjectures I think several Kinds hitherto noted by few of Deprav'd Nourishment of the Lungs may be distinguisht and manifest from one another 18. The Nourishment of the Lungs Deficient because of Purulent Blood or Matter it self in a Pleurisie or other Inflammations degenerating into an Aposteme carri'd to them any way may be Cur'd partly by conveniently Curing the foresaid Diseases partly by freeing the Blood from Matter partly by taking out of the Lungs the entred harm by Matter 19. We will propose the Doctrine and Cure of a Pleurisie and other Inflammations in Chap. 40. 20. Any Antimonial Medicins will free the Blood from Matter perhaps before all others whether they be Diaphoretic or Purgers and Vomiters which I have often observd even in a Tisic and an inveterat great Ulcer of the Lungs have brought away a good quantity of Matter by Stool and Urine so that then for many days no Matter was cast forth by a Cough And that there had been a great Ulcer in the Lungs and moreover manifold the Dissection I made of the Body after Death did manifest 21. The Harm ascrib'd to Matter may be taken out of the Lungs whether it be a deep Vlcer or only a superficiary Exulceration both by Vulnerary Decoctions so call'd and also by any Balsam of Sulphur and especially that of Anise-Oil more grateful 22. Let this or one like it be a form of an accomodated Vulnerary Decoction for the Lungs in this Case which â„ž The Root of Licorish slic'd â„¥ i. of Aristolochie â„¥ ss The Leaves of Speedwel Seabious Saracens-Comfrey Ladies-Mantle Winter-Green of each Man i. Raisins of the Sun ston'd â„¥ iv Boil them in Barley-Water in â„¥ xxx of what is Straind dissolve Syr. of Hyssop of Oak of Jerusalem of each â„¥ i. M. Let the Sick drink â„¥ i. or ii of this Decoction oft in a day to which one Drop of the mentiond Balsam of Sulphur may be added or us'd apart in another grateful Liquor twice or thrice daily 23. I still account the Balsam prepar'd in like manner of the truly Sulphureous and Infameable Flowers of Antimony to be the more excellent whose great Vertues I have oft experienc'd 24. The Harm of the Lungs that follows a Suppuration may be Cur'd either by carrying Matter out of the Cavity of the Brest by a Paracenthesis made in the Brest or by emptying it out by Stool or Vomit which I remember was some years since done by a Chirurgion and Empiric living in the Country by a singular Decoction by the help whereof though the Sick being grievously affected in his Brest and by degrees pining was esteem'd incurable by several Physicians and famous Chirurgions yet was he cur'd
6. The Primary Differences of the Pulse felt in the Wrist may be reduc'd to three chief Heads the Strength Greatness and Frequency of the Pulse For the Swiftness ascrib'd to the Pulse may indeed be conceivd by the Mind but not toucht and felt with the Fingers And Hardness is but seldom found in the Pulse and always in a Praeternatural State when as those aforementiond are observd both in a Natural and Non natural Pulse 7. A Pulse is call'd Strong when the Artery smites forcibly the Fingers of him that Touches but Weak when it happens only gently and lightly 8. The Pulse is said to be Great when the Artery is unfolded much and with a large space but Little when little and in a narrow space 9. The Pulse is call'd Frequent when the expansion and smiting of the Arterie is observd in the same space of Time ofter then otherwise or in others and Rare when it is less oft then is wont or ought to be 10. The Pulse is call'd Moderat or Mean which is the middle between the extrem's of the three foresaid Differences 11. A Strong or Potent and Valid Pulse is causd by the Animal Spirits plenteously carri'd to the Musculous Substance of the Heart strongly contracting it whence it is never preternatural upon its own account yet somtimes upon the account of the Cause provoking 12. A Weak Pulse oft follows a Vniversal Defect of the Animal Spirits in the Universal Body at least partly in the Heart it self somtimes a Sluggishness and Drowsiness or Unmovableness of the Universal Body 13. A Vniversal Defect of the Animal Spirits is both because of Defect of the Blood by a notable Effusion and Haemorrhagie of it somtimes by prolonged Hunger and because of the Effervescency and Rarefaction of Blood hindred in a Syncope Hypochondriac Suffocation c. whence a Weak Pulse always concurs with one Little And because of the Spirits exhausted with Cares Hunger Watchings or too much Motion or Agitation of the Body and because of the ill affected Brain being averse to the separation and preparation of the Spirits 14. The Animal Spirits will be Deficient in the Heart peculiarly if the Nervs tending to it be wounded â—â—r I seareâ— think that they alone the others being well can become unfit to let the Spirits pass through by any moisture 15. The Animal Motion of those that walk in Sleep testifies that Sluggishness and Drowsiness of the Animal Spirits is not always to be found in Sleep or Drowsiness it self and the Pulse it self in a grievous Sleepiness oft very Strong Whence it is manifest that Narcotics as such do not so affect the Animal Spirits perhaps or all the Nerves equally as the Organs of the external Senses or the Nerves tending to them 16. But Sluggishness and Drowsiness is always found in the Animal Motion by Frost and any vehement cold of Air Water and other things although we may doubt whether the Animal Spirits Themselves or rather the Maseles be then indeed and by themselves affected by cold seeing unless its Cause be extremâ— that Drowsiness of the Parts according to Motion may be prevented or also overcomd by a vehâ—ment agitation of the Body which could not be if Drowsiness had seiâ—d on the Spirits which bâ—ing moâ—â—ble and subject to the Government of the â—â—ad the Museles may the easier be freed from Drowsiness by their more plenteous afflux to them 〈◊〉 is wâ—nt 17. A Great Pulse follows an ample and full Rareâ—â—◠〈…〉 the Sâ—â—tness of the Arteries concurâ—â—â—â— 18. A 〈◊〉 Pulse happens both by a small Rarâ—â—◠〈…〉 and by the Hardness of the Arterie 〈…〉 cannot be much displaid 〈…〉 â—â—s for its Cause either the 〈…〉 so that it cannot be enough receivd by the Greatness of the Pulse only or the Hardness of the Arterie in a mean Rarefaction of Blâ—nd whâ—◠〈◊〉 Greâ—â— Pulse is conjoind there to Oâ—â— Frâ—queâ—â— hâ—re Onâ— Little or any thing else oft pulling the Heart 〈◊〉 Coâ—tract it sâ—lf 20. Lastly A â—â—â—re Pulse haps by a small and slow Rarefaction oâ— Blood 21. The â—â—â—nty of Animal Spirits follows a due Vse of Foâ—d abounding with a Volatil Spirit and their Fermentation in the Stomâ—ch and Separation in the Gats and Effervescency in the Heart and especially beside the laudable Productions of all the other Humors the Separation of the most Spiritous Part compleat in the Brain and Cerebellum As Their Defect beside those we mentiond in Sect. 13 14. all contrary â—o these fore mentiond as is manifest by treating of the nam'd Functions Deprâ—v'd 22. The Blood Rarefies much when it is laudable â—nd a potent Fire is stird up in the Heart when the â—ffervescency is which yet when it is too Great â—â—e Blood Rarefies more than enough and thereupon â—â—l as is wont to be in Burning Fevers 23. The Blood Rarefies less or Little when it is â—â—ess fit to rarefie and more fluid or viscous then is usuâ—â—l or a more Sparing Fire is stird up in the Heart â—nd not enough to rarefie the Blood suffiâ—iâ—ntly 24. The Natural Hardness of the Arteries is to be scrib'd to the Thickness of their Coats as the Praeâ—ernatural is commonly wont to be ascrib'd to the Inâ—ammation of the Membrans 25. The Blood Rarefies very much and suddenly when both it is more fit to rarefie and a sharper Fire 〈◊〉 kindled in it and the Heart 26. The Heart is Oft or continually pulld to Câ—â—â—ract it Self both by and Sharp thing carri'd together with the Blood to it be it a Sowr or a Lixiviaâ— Salt or mixt of both as is Salt Brine and by any Vaporous or Windy Thing piercing into the Ventricles of 〈◊〉 Heart and a little but not too much unfolding its Sides and so indeed that they may again be contracted and by any Thing without the Heart tâ— wit containd in its Pericardium that corrodes and pâ—iâ—ks it So we found a Salt and Sharp Humor thrâ—â— years agoe in the Pericardium by which as well theâ— Memorane of the Pericardium as of the Heart was corroded and fretted 27. A Small and Slow Rarefaction of Blood procedes either from Its exceding Viscousness or from thâ— Fire more sparingly breaking forth in the conflux 〈◊〉 both Bloods or from Both concurring together Foâ— it can scarce ever be that Choler or Lympha shoulâ— be very sharp the Universal Blood being for somtime too Viscous unless in regard of Diet and espâ—cially of Food somtimes holer more Sharp somtimes Lympha and the Juice of the Pancreas mâ—â—â— Sowr somtimes Spittle and Phlegm be bred mâ—â— Visâ—â—us which easily haps when Men use Food 〈◊〉 many soâ—ts apt to breed one while one another tiâ—â— another ill Humor and moreover use now hot anâ— cold Air and besides are immoderat in the Motiâ— of their Bâ—dy and Mind c. 28. How the mentiâ—nd kinds of a deprav'd Pulâ—â— ought to be Help'd is not difficult to conclude 〈◊〉 what is propos'd here and there 29. So the other Differences and
Drink to wit Rhenish-Wine c. that thereby a Synochal Fever be bred no wonder if Heat not only sharper but together greater be then stird up by over-sharp and together over-fat Choler concurring and a most frequent Pulse be joind with one greater but not the greatest 22. But V. when Spittle is peccant with such a Viscousness whence not only the Fermentation of Food is less commodious but moreover usually two hours after they are taken in the Pulse being now frequent becoms still for some space more frequent with Heat seldom indeed manifest or troublesom to the Sick yet somtimes notable to By-standers and Physicians beside the encreasd redness of the Cheeks I judg that that Change haps both as to the Pulse over-frequent both continually and yet more after Food taken in and as to any kind of Heat then together observable in as much as Spittle tending to the small Gut the Stomach being empty doth so vitiate the Effervescency of Choler and the Juice of the Pancreas that a Liquor proceding from these three is not only dull'd but moreover Vapors somwhat flatulent arise from it and indeed more plenteous and more volatil when the most fluid Part of Food slides down to the Guts usually two hours after it is taken in Which Vapors being carri'd to the Heart both provoke it to a more frequent Contraction of it self and being carri'd every way together with the Blood breed an Heat not so great indeed or very sharp or grievous and troublesom to the Sick yet coupled with driness of the Skin enough manifest had for a sign of Heat encreasd and with redness of the Cheeks according to their notable oft encreasd plenty and volatility whilst in the mean time a more frequent Pulse indeed and little and weak enough is observd the Leanness of the whole Body concurring and daily encreasd by reason of the Blood made daily over-viscous and unfit to nourish the Body 23. And now we have reduc'd all Synochal Fevers upon the account of their Causes that are wont to be notably peccant in Mans Body to the four primary Differences we think fit to consider and here weigh in a few words also some of their Differences taken from the more grievous Symptoms eft accompanying them after the Example of Famous Practitioners and chiefly Great Platerus not mentioning farther a Catarrhal Fever of which we spake in Sect. 11. 24. And the first place will we give to a Burning Fever among the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so call'd from its exceding heat and burning most urging Which exceding Heat because it is observd not only in Continuals Synechals that have a Fit returning every other day but also in Containing Synochal Fevers we deservedly mention here a Burning Fever To which no wonder if a dry Thirst which you can scarce quench be a present Companion 25. Some give the second place to a Fever call'd Leipyrias in which all the time of the Disease the External Parts are cold while the Internal Parts burn 26. These Fevers challenge the third place that chiefly are troublesom with Heat and an obscure redness of the Jaws whence the Tongue also is not only Dry by ting'd with a blackish red Colour This Disease by reason of the said Colour is call'd Breune as well among the Dutch as Germans and is oft Epidemical 27. The Fourth place we give to Raving Fevers so call'd because of a grievous Raving such as is oft observd in many Fevers somtimes inclining to raging which happens to the Sick in a few days space and doth not a little trouble the By-standers chiefly when such Fevers are Epidemical and at length kill the Sick Convulsions coming upon them Constant Watchings use to accompany them and a great Pain in the Head is wont to precede a Raving 28. Wasting Fevers so call'd may take the Fifth Place in which the Body is wont in a short time to be consum'd and grow lean 29. In the Sixth Place we will mention Malign Fevers suddenly dejecting the Vital Strength without manifest Causes and Reasons and unexpectedly killing the Sick which for the most part are also wont to be epidemical They also have the other Symptoms more mild usually then is wont beside a weaker Pulse But of these we intend particularly to treat in Chap. 33. 30. I. Choler both primarily and only peccant not only in a Salt Acrimony but moreover in a very inflameable Oiliness is the Cause of a Burning Synochal Fever Wherefore the greatest Pulse is wont to concur beside one over-frequent and in the beginning at least strong enough together with troublesom Watchings and an obstinate Thirst 31. II. Because I do not remember that I ever observd the Leipyrian Fever therfore I the more hesitate in assigning its true Cause especially seeing those things do not satisfie which others bring rather from their Prejudices I my self have once lately observd such a Fever then from those things that ought to be observd in the Sick and so be propos'd 32. Yet if ever of which I much doubt a Leipyrian Fever be Synochal and I may conjecture somthing of its Cause I think that it then consists of a Double Fever Choleric and Pancreatical and so indeed that such-like Vapors may be continually raisd in the small Gut by the Juice of the Pancreas universally over-sowr which may be confus'd only with the Mass of Blood and breed a Sense of Cold in the habit of the Body whilst a burning Heat is stird up in the Internal Parts by a Fever due to Choler more oily then sharp 33. III. The Cause of a Fever having an obscure red Colour of the Tongue and Jaws accompanying seems to be Choler both over-sharp and fat chiefly hurtful to Spittle and the Glandulous Liquor of the Jaws and more closely adhering to them where it is expir'd in the form of a Vapor together with the Air wherefore beside the troublesom heat of the Universal Body the Lips also somtimes are cloven and exulcerated yea loaden with filthy Scabs 34. But wherein that peculiar Constitution of vitiated Choler consists by which it is more adverse to the Mouth and Humors carried thither then to others hitherto I cannot determine unless it come by the Oiliness of Choler 35. IV. The Cause of Raving Fevers so to be call'd from a notable and grievous Raving accompanying at least for some days is Choler peccant both in a Salt Acrimony more and an encreasd Oiliness less that so diminishes the viscousness of the Juice of the Pancreas which therfore causing a vitious Effervescency with it being made sharper makes an Humor not much unlike black Choler from which together with Watchings the Head-Ake hence Raving at length a Convulsion and lastly Death it self is produc'd 36. V. The Cause of a speedily Wasting Fever is Choler quickly bringing such a Constitution to the Blood by which the same becoms unfit what way soever to nourish the Body and yet needing more plenty of Food because of the Feverish
Consumption of several parts 37. But wherin that Vnfitness of the Blood to nourish consists whether it be bred of one sort only or manifold in several Men those things that hitherto are communicated to me or observd by me are not sufficient whence I may give the solution of this Doubt 38. And now having offerd the most Differences of Synochals both according to their various Causes and the more noted and grievous Symptoms accompanying them the next thing is that at length we subjoin to their Causes a Method of Curing every one of them agreeing both with Reason and Experience and therfore Dogmatical 39. I. Therfore a Synochal Choleric Fever may be Cur'd 1. By Correcting the Salt Sharpness of Choler chiefly by more temperd Acids the dulcifi'd Spirit of Salt c. 2. By Amending the Inflameable Oiliness of Choler by somwhat harsh Acids Sempervive the greater Plantane c. 3. By â—â—iminishing Choler if it be observd never so little to abound which is usual by Cholagogues but more mild and a little sowr or joind with Acids the Creme or Crystals of Tartar Salt of Tartar Vitriolated c. and that soon in the beginning or after that by the help of Altering Medicins Choler being over-intirely joind with the Blood begins to be again separated from the same and made fit to be totally voided which is chiefly to be expected from Acids oft mention'd but more mild or artificially temperd 40. Among Compound Medicins for correcting the salt sharpness of Choler the following Decoction oft to be us'd in a day in a small quantity and warm may conduce â„ž The Root and Leavs of Sorrel M. ii The Leavs of Strawberries Violets of each M. i. Boil them in Barley-Water adding to â„¥ xx of what is straind Syr. of the Juice of Citrons â„¥ iii. Sp. of Salt dulcifi'd ℈ ss M. 41. To Amend the Oily Inflameableness of Choler the following Decoction may be prescrib'd in like manner to be us'd â„ž Plantane Root â„¥ i. The Leavs of Sempervive the greater Purlan of each M. i. Boil them in pure Water adding to â„¥ xx of what is Streind Syr. of Purslan â„¥ iii. Oil of Sulphur prepar'd Per Campanam what suffices for a grateful Acidity M. 42. To separate Choler again from the Blood beâ—ng over-intirely mixt with it the following Decoction may conduce being us'd after the same manner as the former â„ž The Root of Dandeleon with its Leavs M. ii The Herb of Fumitory M. i. Boil them in pure Water adding to â„¥ xx of what is Straind simple Syr. of Succory â„¥ iii. Salt of Tartar VitriolatedÊ’ i. M. 43. Lastly To diminish or empty out Choler Loosned from the Blood by the preceding Decoction or a Medicin like to it and dispos'd to be voided out gradually and mildly together with the rest abounding or turgid in its Bag the following Decoction to be taken twice or thrice a day warm to â„¥ iii. or iv may serve beside others both single and compounded oft noted before â„ž Succory-Root â„¥ ii Endive-Leavs M. ii Damask-Rose-flowers M. i. Creme of Tartar or Crude Tartar Ê’ ii Boil them in a glaz'd Earthen Vessel in pure Water adding to â„¥ xx of what is straind Syr. of Succorie with Rhubarb â„¥ iii. M. 44. Yet because of the Cure of Fevers arising from Choler any way peccant it suffices not to direct their Cure to Choler it self Their Cause whereby a Fever will neither be encreasd nor fed but farther we should attend to all the Symptoms accompanying these Choleric Fevers and to all Changes therefore happening to both Bodies as well the Containing as Containd more things are to be us'd for their intire and perfect Cure 45. Wherfore by reason of an Exceding Heat stird up and of the Pulse encreasd in Greatness following a greater Rarefaction of Blood by the Fire encreasd in the Heart least the Vessels at length being by degrees more and more distended should burst or be opend any other way or over-Vital Fire be suffocated because of the hindred motion of Blood in the Heart or elswhere by its over-rarefaction filling its Vessels a Place is to be prepar'd for it by letting a sufficient quantity of Blood out at a Vein opend in the Arm Hand Foot or elswhere 46. And by this letting out Blood because it appears by daily experience that the heat of Blood is not a little diminisht thus far also an opening a Vein is to be â—â—â—â—â—nd whether that troublesom Heat be temperd 〈◊〉 of sharp and fat Vapors more plenteously â—â—us'd together with the Blood or it happen by any other Cause that may diversly be feignd according to any Bodies prejudice 47. Thirst then very importunate may be allayd by degrees by the Decoction prescrib'd in Sect. 40 41. or the Tincture of Roses describ'd in Sect. 20. of the preceding Chapter or the following Julap or any like it oft taking a little of it which I prefer before much Drink drunk at once because every sudden change is deservedly judg'd by Hippocrates hurtful to Nature and therfore dangerous â„ž Barley-Water â„¥ xx Syr. of Purslan â„¥ ii of the Juice of Citrons â„¥ i. Spirit of Salt dulcifi'dÊ’ ss M. 48. The thick Juice extracted out of certain Seeds by the help of any Water and the Mucilage such as we draw out of the Seeds of Quinces Flea-wort c. with Rose-Water or any other that is convenient will asswage the troublesomly Dry or also â—â—ven Tongue Some of this should be kept for a spâ—â—â— in the Mouth and again spit out which should 〈◊〉 be repeted 49. The same may be obtaind if the Leavs of Sempervive the Greater have their out Rind pâ—â—ld off and put into pure or Rose-Water hence oft laid upon the Tongue and be ever and anon renu'd 50. Pure Water will do the same if a little of it be kept in the Mouth and again spit out after gargling and oft repeted Instead also of pure Water a Decoction of Turneps or a mild Emulsion such as follows may be us'd â„ž Cleansd Barley boil'd till it crack â„¥ ii With its Decoction make an Emulsion of â„¥ xv adding Julap of Roses or simple Syr. of Violets â„¥ i. M. 51. To this end also the Yolk of an Egg beaten and mixt with â„¥ iii iv or v. of Rose-Water or any other grateful to the Sick and a little Sugar may in like manner be us'd a spoonful of it at a time being taken into the Mouth and afterward either swallowd or again spit out 52. II. A Glandular Synochal Lymphatic Fever may be Cur'd if 1. soon in the beginning whilst Shivering yet continues the following Mixture be taken by spoonfuls in short intervals â„ž Parsley-Water â„¥ i. ss Fenel simple Treacle-Water of eachÊ’ vi Syr. of Fenel â„¥ i. Sp. of Salt dulcifi'd ℈ i. M. For by the help of this the Shivering will not only be diminisht but moreover the sowr sharpness of Lympha temperd and the Heat that would afterward follow will at least in part
Quick-Lime but only on Salt of Tartar Sp. of Salt Armoniac ℈ i. Oil of Anise vi drops Syr. of Fenel ℥ i. ss M. 70. If 5. this Fever be grievous with Bloody Purgings or at least joind with sharp Pain beside the newly mentiond Mixtures the Clyster prepar'd of Cows Milk Turpentine and the Yolk of an Egg such as that in Chap. 13. Sect. 51. may chiefly conduce being oft injected during the Disease 71. IV. A Salivary or Phlegmatic Synochal Fever may be Cur'd If 1. the Viscousness of Spittle and hence of Phlegm be Corrected and Amended by Medicins either Aromatical that is having an Oily Volatil Salt or temperd sowr things or both mixt together and that according to the various Constitution of the other Humors Choler and the Juice of the Pencreas Of which sort many are here and there and also in this Chapter propos'd together with convenient Forms to practice with successfully See Chap. 14. Sect. 45 c. 72. If 2. Flatulent Vapors bred by it raising both in the Stomach and Guts first a Distension and Inflation afterward an Irritation in the Heart an over-Frequent Pulse a Wheazing in the Lungs at length sleepiness in the Brain be Discussd and their new rising Hindred To this end Medicins mentiond in Chap. 14. Sect. 56 c. may conduce 73. If 3. the Appetite be dejected it should be Restor'd by the dulcifi'd * Vnless it be dulcifid it is too corrosive Sp. of Salt Elixir Proprietatis and such like temperd Acids mixt with ordinary Drink or with other Liquors and Mixtures to be us'd by Spoonfuls primarily convenient for the Distemper and if besides Deprav'd more or less it should be Corrected 74. The Cure of Synochal Fevers nam'd from grievous and very urgent Symptoms ought to be the same which we propos'd unless that then as always in other Cases there ought to be an exact and careful account had of those most grievous Symptoms 75. For all the Professors of Physic are deceivd and do no less injure their Students then Patients who think at least teach that any Diseases may be cur'd by Art when their grievous and therfore urging Symptoms are neglected all which they would have cease of their own accord when the primary Diseases are Cur'd seeing that we daily observe with great loss of Mortals by their stubborn obstinacy and negligence of these smattering and prating small Physicians the Sick are as oft sooner taken away by their grievous Symptoms then the Diseases cur'd alone are removd by their Medicins 76. Add that Medicins convenient to remove or diminish any Symptoms amend and together correct the depravations of Humors or solid Parts on which those Symptoms immediatly depend The Diseases therefore are together remov'd whilst the Symptoms are remov'd Neither do we doubt with some famous Physicians to refer the Depravations of Humors to the number of Diseases because the Parts containd are not less requir'd to the Compleatness of the whole Body and Functions then the Parts Containing 77. I. Therefore to a Dogmatical Cure of Burning Synochal Fevers Blood is forthwith to be Let out plenteously and frequently enough whereby that Great Heat may be diminisht or remov'd which is so much the more to be done if a Plethora that is abundance of Blood be present 78. Blood being Let as much as the Patients strength can commodiously bear while Choler is yet turgid and there is hope of carrying it down to the Guts and anon with success of carrying it out a mild Cholagogue such as is the Decoction noted in Sect. 43. may be safely given and that an hour after the opend Vein is tied by which if in a short while that is in two hours space they go not to Stool more therof ought to be taken till it purge which succeding Altering Medicins and such as allay Heat and Thirst are oft to be us'd of which we have spoken in Sect. 47. and elswhere 79. Neither doth it suffice to let Blood or purge Choler once but those Evacuations are oft to be iterated not neglecting Altering Medicins till by the diminisht feverish heat it appears that the Cause of this Fever is Diminisht or remov'd or overcom'd 80. II. If I have rightly conjectur'd when I suspected a Leipyrian to consist of a Choleric and Pancreatical Fever it may be Cur'd by using Medicins which correct the exceeding sowrness of the Juice of the Pancreas and abounding oiliness of Choler and concentrate any sowr thing and imbibe and contemper any Oily Liquor 81. They that do both these are Pearl Coral Crabs-Eys and all kinds of Shels chiefly those calcin'd Chalk c. if they be oft taken in a small quantity 82. Besides Medicins may be us'd that somtimes temper Cold more somtimes Heat as this or that doth more molest the Sick Such as are oft before mentiond more being to be prescrib'd in the next following Chapter 83. III. A Fever having the Tongue and Jaws colourd blackish red a dry Heat accompanying may be Cur'd if beside Universal Remedies convenient to that Fever enough burning and such as are to be sought from what is already said those be in special us'd which are observd to conduce to the Heat Driness and vitiated Colour of the parts of the Mouth 84. Gargarisms are chiefly mention'd prepar'd with Water or the Decoction of Plantane Lettice Night-shade Purslan Privet Strawberry-Leavs Prunel or Brunel which name they say was given it from that Disease because it is believd to be proper for it before all others Hony-suckle c. the sowr and tart Juices of Blackberies Barberies Sorrel Citron c. being somtimes added 85. Here also is commended among Chymical things Nitre prepar'd with Sulphur and therfore call'd Salt Prunella 86. Let this following be the Form of the best Gargarism ℞ Prunel Willow Strawberry-Leavs of each M. i. whole Barley 1 Pugil make a Decoction in pure Water dissolving in ℥ xii of what is straind Diamorωn ℥ i. Lapis Prunellaeʒ ss M. to be a Gargarism with which warm let the Sick oft wash and gargarize his Mouth 87. In this Disease also for the most part an Opening of the Ranine Veins under the Tongue conduceth and that as oft as they are observd to be tumid and manifest to us the Quinsie at hand or molesting For it is no new thing that the Quinsie should be coupled to this Fever 88. Pouderd Chalk made with Creme to the consistency of a Liniment will asswage dry and remove those filthy Scabs of the Lips being appli'd to them as also the white Ointment Camphorated in like manner us'd 89. IV. A Fever attended with a grievous and furious Raging may be Cur'd by giving beside what is before mentiond those things especially which will not only promote Sleep but powerfully and mildly temper a sharp choleric Humor and so asswage its over-sharp Effervescency with an Acid. 90. To this end Opium will conduce beyond any commonly known Medicine and any Opiat thence prepar'd Yet do I
tough enough mean-while Choler being very slow 98. II. Burning Fevers arise from Choler then Sharp and Oily and Plentiful the Juice of the Pancreas being less sharp and Phlegm but little and less tough 99. III. The Fevers call'd Epialae I judg to be two-fold Intermitting Fevers but both caus'd by the Juice of the Pancreas too sharp and Choler also sharp and so indeed that continually the Coldness of the one concur's with the Heat of the other and the new Fit of the first and Coldness return when the Heat of the latter begins to be augmented and molest the Sick 100. IV. I ascribe Thirsty Fevers to the over-sharp Salt in Choler which if much Oiliness also accompany Thirst is troublesom chiefly in Heat but if it be more gentle then even while Cold molests and its hurtful quality is more manifested at the meeting and vitious Effervescency of the Juice of the Pancreas forcing out after its feverish obstruction 101. V. I derive Hungry Fevers from the Juice of the Pancreas obtaining a more grateful Acidity but pâ—tent by its obstruction when it ascends to the Ventricle breeds both that cruel Hunger and somtimes Fainting and other Symptoms except Meat be given 202. VI. The Juice of the Pancreas breeds Heart-aking Fevers by getting a Corroding quality chiefly when Choler is also sharp and their concourse make a potent Effervescency whence exceding sharp Vapors rising to the upper Orifice of the Ventricle do sharply bite and gnaw it 203. VII Griping Fevers arise from the same Juice of the Pancreas both too sharp and too tart by its obstruction and putting forth its Acrimony one while into the Small other times into the Thick Guts With which if Viscous Phlegm and Choler at least moderatly Sharp do concur they raise Wind which distend the Belly together with the Guts and beget the Colic pain an importunate Companion of this Fever 104. VIII Swouning Fevers have their rise also from the Juice of the Pancreas but more Volatil then Sharp in Acidity by its obstruction Choler being little and slow then whence the same breaks forward without delay through the Lacteal Veins piercing towards the Heart not only all over and raising a cold Sweat but forthwith does so coagulate the Blood also that for a season it cannot be rarefi'd sensibly nor yet the Pulse observd till Choler get some strength when this hurtful Juice begins to cease and the Sick seems then to return from the Dead to Life 105. IX I attribute Strangling Fevers to Sowr Vapors of the Juice of the Pancreas growing more sowr by its obstruction stird up in its Effervescency with Choler and not only rising to the Ventricle and Throat but also to the Thoracic Passage by the Lacteal Veins to the Heart and Lungs and causing somtimes a Sense of Suffocation in the Gullet and a true Suffocation in the Lungs 106. X. I also ascribe Difficulty-Breathing Fevers to Vapors after the same manner but less Sowr of the Juice of the Pancreas less Sowr join'd to Viscous Phlegm in the Small Gut and so more Flatulent from which all the Symptoms reckoned Sect. 32. may be easily and only deduc'd and commodiously enough explain'd 107. XI Asthmatic Fevers have their rise in my Judgment from Viscous Phlegm found in the Small Gut which being dissolvd by the Juice of the Pancreas raise a Feverish Fit and being carri'd with it together to the Heart and Lungs and sticking there causes a Breathing with Snorting whil'st many or few Belches come forth by the same and make a more grievous or lighter longer or shorter Fit 108. XII Coughing Fevers are caus'd by Vapors most commonly seldom Wind and not so Viscous as Sharp partly to be ascrib'd to the Juice of the Pancreas partly to Phlegm in the Guts but sharper and more biting so often as they come to the Lungs and provoke and compel Them to cough continually 109. XIII Catarrhal Fevers arise from Humors in the Head gradually gatherd and dissolvd by the Cause of an Intermitting Fever carri'd thither and mov'd every way according to its Distillation and Defluxion 110. XIV Gouty Fevers are to be found in the Juice of the Pancreas so corrupted that it chiefly assaults with it Choler with which it does vitiously effervesce and raise the most grievous Pain or less Sharp rising against Viscous Phlegm and not sharp Choler is much dulld of the same and hinders the Motion of the part with a Phlegmatic Tumor rather then an Acute Pain Where it is to be noted that often daily or every other day the Feverish Fits which return do not afflict the Sick with a notable or troublesom Coldness or Heat but rather with a light Pain of the Head and moreover a Thirst the Pulse also being too Frequent and too little at first and then somwhat Greater whereby a New Fit is observed the Gouty Pains also being imbitterd after some hours and so that although they remit again in part either slower or quicker yet do they not wholly intermit but though the Feverish Fit be ended yet notwithstanding the grievous or more light Pains of the Joints still continue till at length they depart either of their own accord or by art 111. XV. The Symptoms that attend Distrastracting Fevers do prove the new Feverish Fit to arise from Choler chiefly sharp enough of it self and sharper by meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas 112. XVI All may see that Vomiting Fevers arise from the same Choler very Volatil and somtimes also sharp meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas and so much stird up by its consequent Vitious Effervescency and rising up to the Ventricle which the excretion of Choler somtimes Yellow othertimes greenish doth confirm 113. XVII Fevers with a Loosness are wholly to be assign'd to Choler also but less Volatil and more sharp and still made sharper by meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas which by gnawing the Guts having dissolvd the Phlegm therof do provoke them to thrust forward what is containd in them 114. XVIII I take Sweating Fevers to arise from the Juice of the Pancreas more Volatil then sharp and therfore rather dissolving then coagulating the Mass of Blood 115. XIX I am perswaded that Vrining Fevers arise from the same Cause but less Volatil seeing that not only the Matter of Sweat is the same with that of Urin but where Sweat is hindred by external Coldness there Urin is voided more plentifully 116. XX. I deduce Spitting Fevers from the same Juice of the Pancreas being so vitiated by its Obstruction that when it produces a Feverish Fit it is carri'd more plentifully to the Salivary Glandul's and so affords the Spittle more plenteous and fluid matter 117. From what has been said I suppose that the Causes of many other Intermitting Fevers with most grievous Pain of the Head and Teeth and other parts or any other notable Symptom may easily be unfolded by those which are Ingenious wherfore before we come to the Cure of all
and every of the Fevers propos'd and explaind let us mention their diversity in returning according to the Intervals of their Fits now shorter other-times longer in Quotidians Tertians Quartans Quintans and others as also the Reason and Causes of their difference which I take to be most true and intend to apply them explaind to my Opinion 118. And although I do not wholly follow the divers manner of these Sorts commonly ascrib'd to divers yet do I not think that these divers Humors are here to be neglected seeing that as shall appear by what is to be said if they cause not that diversity immediatly they much contribute to do it mediatly 119. As therfor the new Fit of every Intermitting Fever is stird up according as we have taught so oft as the Juice of the Pancreas becoming sharper by its Obstruction bores through the Phlegm that obstructs its Lateral Passages and passes to the small Gut and hence having raised an Effervescency vitiated howsoever with Choler and other Symptoms in the same place and adjacent parts carri'd through the Lacteal Veins and Thoracic Passage and the hollow upper Vein into the Right Ventricle of the Heart and so forward so the same new Fit is raisd sooner or later as Phlegm obstructing the Lateral Passage of the Pancreas is pierc'd and bored through by the forementiond Juice 120. And this piercing and penetrating of Phlegm Obstructing is sooner or later both upon the account of the Phlegm it self obstructing the Passage and also of the Juice of the Pancreas piercing through it 121. For by how much the more viscous and plenteous Phlegm is by so much the more difficulty and so slowly will it be pierced through and on the contrary the lesser and less Glutinous it is the easier and so the sooner will it be pierc'd through 122. Again the more Acid this Juice of the Pancreas is of it self the sooner will it acquire by its obstruction a greater and sufficient Acrimony to penetrate the Phlegm obstructing easier and sooner and on the contrary the more obtuse or sowr and little this Juice is so much the slowlier can it acquire a sufficient Acrimony to cut through the Phlegm 123. Therfore by how much the less and less glutinous Phlegm obstructing is and the Juice of the Pancreas be more Acid and Plentiful so much the sooner will a new Fit of an Intermitting Fever arise and so a Quotidian that is one returning in the space of about 24 hours 124. Again how much the more viscous and plentiful Phlegm obstructing is and the Juice of the Pancreas more obtuse or tart and little so much the slower will the new Fit of the Intermitting Fever be a coming and so a Quartan or Quintan c. 125. But as oft as 1. Phlegm obstructing and Juice of the Pancreas are in a medium or 2. The Juice of the Pancreas is of it self too acid or plentiful and Phlegm obstructing too viscous or plentiful or 3. the Juice of the Pancreas is less and less Acid and Phlegm lesser and less Glutinous so oft new Fits of the Fevers will return almost every other day and then they will be Tertians much differing in their Symptoms beyond what other Intermitting Fevers do and indeed because of the newly mentiond possible threefold respect of Phlegm obstructing and the Juice of the Pancreas piercing through it 126. And here you may note that Intermitting Fevers do but seldom return in the exact Interval of natural days of 24 hours but return quicker or slower for the most part wherfore then they are said to anticipate the appointed and expected Time for some hours which is disliked or to come later which is commended although it matters not whether the Fits anticipate or come later if so be that their continuance and the grievousness of Symptoms daily accompanying be diminishd to which a Physician should chiefly give heed when he prognosticates by Art and would foretel a change certainly to come 127. From what hath already been said the Causes of Intermitting Fevers both manifold and compounded of divers may without much difficulty be found out and assignd to wit the Obstruction both various and in divers Lateral passages of the Pancreas 128. But there still remains a difficulty not to be despis'd which is more requisit in explaining the multiplication of any simple Intermitting Fevers to wit Quartan or Tertian that is its change into a double or triple which I judg to be so oft as new Phlegm is dissolvd in the Body and especially in the Small Gut by an Error committed in Diet or Medicins Poisons rather not rightly us'd and hence driven forward together with the Blood every whither therfore also to the Pancreas which being again coagulated in one or more of its passages formerly not afflicted by what cause soever breed an Obstruction different from the former more or less which breeds a Fever more or less grievous then the former And if daily Experience do not evince certainly it abundantly confirms this to be so 129. And seeing I cannot observe any more notable difficulty about the Causes of Intermitting Fevers which I judg could make any scrupling to the Ingenious and Judicious who attentively consider what is above-said and chiefly to those who do accurately observe natural things I betake my self directly to handle their Cure 130. As we have considerd Intermitting Fevers in searching and assigning their Causes both as they are Intermitting and as they are accompani'd with various Symptoms and as they return in divers Intervals so now we will keep our Method in their Dogmatical Cure propos'd and will attend to the same seeing that the Cure according to Art will be easier and more succesful when they are accurately and rightly observd 131. Because therfore the Juice of the Pancreas is the apparent and determind Cause of Intermitting Fevers as Intermitting when it is made more acid and sharp by reason of the Obstruction of its Lateral Passages caus'd by Phlegm coagulated in them and hence carri'd down into the Small Gut after the Phlegm Obstructing is opend and there raising an Effervescency vitiously with Choler and Phlegm of the Guts meeting after that creeps with them in what form soever to the Right Ventricle of the Heart and therein by stirring up the Heart causes a more frequent Pulse not only by its Acrimony or Flatulency but moreover alters and troubles divers ways the Vital Effervescency and Sanguification it self and produces all other Symptoms above noted and explaind in divers places the Cure wherof will be performd if I. Phlegm obstructing more or less glutinous and coagulated be cut and dissolvd and thence remov'd because peccant in place and carried down at least to the small Gut or wholly carri'd out of the Body II. If the Acidity and Acrimony encreas'd of the Juice of the Pancreas be Temperd and Corrected III. If its vitious Effervescency with Choler in the Small Gut be hindred or amended 131. I. Phlegm obstructing will be Cut most
any way troublesom and lastly Purging by Stool or Vomit when Choler swells or molests being plenteous CHAP. XXXII Of an Hectic Fever 1. AN Hectic Fever is much spoken of among Physicians in which an Heat a little troublesom to the Sick is perceivd beside an over-frequent as also Little and Weak and after a certain manner Hard Pulse which notwithstanding is a little sharpned and encreasd one or two hours after Meat and again returns a little after to its former equality and is perceivd to be greater about the Arteries then the other parts of the Body A continual and lingring Leanness of Body following wherby this Fever being reduc'd to its extremity is call'd Marasmodes 2. Seeing that always a little after the taking in of any Food and so the sending down of their more fluid part to the Guts this Fever is more or less sharpned any may believe and not without cause that a notable faultiness of Spittle always concurr's to produce it or that it depends on it 3. Hectic Fevers are observd somtimes to arise immediatly from the Non-natural Things too much exercise of Body or continu'd labor somtimes from most vehement Anger and especially from an immoderat Sorrow and Sadness of Mind somtimes from Watchings long continu'd often from too much Hunger as also Food of little or bad Juice and such-like 4. Yea Hectic Fevers are observd to follow other Diseases and especially Fevers of one day proceding from a great error in Diet and also Continual and Intermitting Fevers very dangerous or vehement and most frequently the Inflammations of most of the Bowels especially of the Lungs and Apostem's and Vlcers following them 5. And seeing Heat is little in an Hectic Fever and therfore rarely troublesom to the Sick and the Pulse Little and Weak I judg that then the Liquor of the Conglomerated Glandul's is chiefly peccant and not only Spittle but the Juice of the Pancreas also with an encreasd Viscousness and not a molesting Sowr or Harsh Acrimony although I have somtimes found this also grievous Whence who can wonder or deny that Choler is also too sluggish and all may see that Lympha is likewise too much blunted 6. And therfore I judg the Cause of a troublesom Pining in an Hectic Fever to be too much Viscousness of all the Humors and so of the Blood because of which the Nourishment of the Parts is daily diminishd and the cause of the Sharpness happening one or two hours after Food is taken to be Spittle in like manner too Glutinous by reason of which the more fluid part of Food descending sooner to the Guts and meeting with Choler is at least in part opend into such-like Vapors and carri'd to the Heart and there more rarefi'd stirs up the Pulse more frequent then is wonted and being soon driven all over causes a little Redness in the face and a mild Heart in the rest of the Skin and elswhere stirs up other Symptoms according to the divers Constitution of the other Humors and Parts 7. The Appetite of all Food is diminishd and at last dejected by the noted viscous Toughness of all the Humors to wit without an external Cause as too much Meat c. the Loathing of them also attending and moreover their Fermentation Separation of Vseful Parts from Vnuseful ones Sanguification Generation of the Animal Spirits c. is hindred and destroyd Whence the Toughness and Sluggishness of Choler Spittle the Juice of the Pancreas and Lympha is daily augmented and so the Evil becom's by degrees greater and at length incurable 8. When an Hectic Fever is produc'd by too much Motion and over-long Weariness of the Body then I think that not only the Animal Spirits but also the Watry part of Blood is too much exhausted and therfore both Sharpness more inwardly united being made sharper all the Humors are made too Viscous and all the Natural Functions as was above said are destroyd 9. When an Hectic Fever arises from most vehement Anger then I affirm a Sowrness is drawn to consent by Choler then having an exceding Acrimony and the same being made in like manner sharper promotes the noted inward Union of both being Sharp 10. When an Hectic Fever is stird up by Sorrow and an immoderat Sadness of Mind then I think all the Humors become more Glutinous by the Juice of the Pancreas too Tart. 11. When an Hectic Fever is made by prolongd Watchings then I think the Animal Spirits being too much consum'd the Acrimony in either Sharpness being encreasd their Vnion becoms more narrow and all the Humors are bred too sluggish and tough 12. When an Hectic Fever follows over-long Hunger then I judg that the Acrimony of both is encreasd by want of Food asswaging both kinds of Sharpness and furthermore a more compleat Vnion being made the Humors become more viscous 13. When the same Hectic Fever happens by Food containing little mild nourishing Juice then that coms to pass that was newly mentiond but slowlier 14. When an Hectic Fever arises from the defect of better Food or because of Pica from the neglect of Food of an evil to wit Glutinous or otherwise Fat or Sharp Juice over-long us'd then the Humors will be over-glutinous sooner or more slowly either of themselvs or by chance as we have already explaind at large 15. When an Hectic Fever succedes Those of One Day then its Original is to be requir'd according to the divers Errors of Diet producing them as is newly explaind 16. When an Hectic follows Fevers without Fits then when they take their rising from vitious Choler it is to be ascrib'd partly to the Acrimony of Choler according to Sect. 9. partly to Medicins that alter it if long and plenteously us'd and so corrupting and thickning the other Humors together 17. When Intermitting Fevers turn to an Hectic then the Humors breed it that are most peccant be they more or fewer according to what has been said 18. Lastly when an Inflammation gone into an Aposteme of the principal Bowels and especially of the Lungs breeds an Hectic Fever then the whole Mâ—ss of Blood is infected by Matter and gets a singular Glutinousness which being communicated to the other Humors spoils them with the same fault and renders them unfit to perform the Natural Functions rightly 19. Although in Leanness of Body all the kinds of an Hectic Fever do agree yet will the Cure of Every of them differ not a little according to the diversity of Causes so diversly producing it 20. Yet in General because of the hurtful Toughness and Glutinousness of all the Humors those Medicins may be us'd which mildly amend and correct it to wit all gentle Aromatics and Oily Volatil Salts as they that cut and alter every Viscous Thing and reduce it into its natural state 21. And such are to be selected as do most conduce to and agree with the Constitution both natural and present of Every Sick Person which the Physician may easily find
out and know by the Medicins that help or hurt 22. Take diligent heed in rightly governing and directing Diet that I. the Air be most temperat either naturally or by Art 23. II. Let Food be of easie Fermentation as Milk and that either Womans or Asses or Goats or as now the custom is Cows taken whilst it is warm sundry Broths Yolks of Egs Flesh of younger Creatures Wheat Bread rightly leavend and bak'd Beer not too strong and yet fermented Wine of good age and small and diluted in a little Water c. 24. III. Let the Motions of the Mind be Moderat especially shunning those things from which the Hectic Fever arose 25. IV. Let the Motion of the Body be gentle and chiefly when an Hectic Fever is raisd by its excess 26. V. Let Sleep and Watchings keep a mediocrity seeing here all excess is very hurtful 27. VI. The wonted Emptyings and especially those that are natural and serve the Individual if they do not weaken the Sick and procede too slowly ought to be promoted and all the other to be shund as all Effusions of Blood or in Women the Monthly Courses of Seed and of Milk as sucking 28. When an Hectic com's with or succedes Fevers Without or With Fits then upon their account the Cure may be vari'd according to the divers harm of divers Humors differently peccant all which may be seen in the former Chapters 29. None can ever cure an Hectic following Inflammations Apostem's Vlcers and Fistula's who beside the Remedies newly mentiond doth not also use Medicins that potently cleanse and hence consolidate Vlcers and Fistula's Among which the Balsam of Sulphur with Anise or any other Aromatic Oil is not the least effectual as also all Medicins made of Antimony that are more fixt and therfore neither promote Vomiting or Purging Among common things all those are famous which have the name of Vulnerary Plants and are us'd in Decoctions being appropriated to the Cure of Ulcers as well as Fistula's 30. And now having exactly observd all in which according to the manner of treating the divers Causes of Hectic Fevers agree or differ the Physician will far more easily obtain his desired end in their Cure whil'st he has both obedient and patient Sick People which is seldom and the Evil be not delaid to the last CHAP. XXXIII Of Malign Fevers 1. AS otherwise any Disease or Sickness so a Fever takes the name Malign as often as the Strength of the Sick is suddenly and unexpectedly dejected or far more grievous Symptoms occur then are wont to be observd in such a-like Disease 2. The Strength that is wont to be dejected in Malign Fevers are call'd Vital to be manifested and discernd by the Pulse even from its beginning too Weak or suddenly much Weakned and by unexpected Death overwhelming the Sick 3. Malign Fevers are either Epidemical raging among many in the same time having a common Cause as the Air or Food vitiated or Privat affecting this or that Man only and that for a singular Cause and then for the most part known by the name of Poison 4. Again they are either Contagious infecting others or in no wise Contagious not harming the By-standers 5. Again they are either more Acute tending to an end in a few days or Longer continuing more days 6. In Malign Fevers there is for the most part observd a light Shivering to precede and Heat soon to follow it seldom great commonly more gentle so that the Sick scarce use to complain thereof Their Vrin for the most part differs little or nothing from healthy peoples Urin. The Pulse is indeed Frequent but withal Little and Weak and always unequal somtimes Intermitting or Deficient Often Drowsiness or a kind of Lethargie seldom Watchings urge The Sick are often vext with Turbulent Dreams and unquietness of Body They have often Gripes in the Stomach troublesom enough and somtimes Lothing yea moreover Vomiting also and the Head-Ake and somtimes Raving or Giddiness A greater Thirst often then Heat of Body and of the Jaws All the Members seem somtimes weari'd with much Labour and as it were afflicted by weariness Somtimes there happens Choleric and Foerid Loosnesses A Drooping or plenteous flux of Blood out of the Nostrils or Womb doth often concur and the Blood that drops or runs out of its own accord most commonly will not clotter Spots and little Pimples divers both in colour and greatness somtimes break forth in the outside of the Body and Tumors in the Glandul's Somtimes the extream parts soon wax hot and again are presently cold Sweats either none or very plenteous come forth by which unless the Sick get ease especially when they are promoted by Art there is no hopes 7. From all which Symptoms rightly consider'd and compar'd with those which are known by Experience both to resist Malignity and overcome it I judg the Cause of Malign Fevers if not always yet at least is most commonly a Salt that is both volatil and sharp which will weaken the somwhat sowr Liquor of the Glandul's and make it sluggish and of little force whence the natural Consistency of the Blood is diminishd and therfore its Rarefaction deceivd and often the separation of the Animal Spirits hindred and hence the other Symptoms above-mentiond are produc'd according as that Sharp Volatil Salt is drawn with the Air by Inspiration into the Lungs and thence into the Blood also or is swallowd down with Food or Spittle into the Stomach or creeps in through the Pores of the Body or infects weakens and spoils the Liquors of the Glandul's first or them together with the Blood And hence depends the variety of divers Symptoms observd several ways in Malign Fevers as also from the other Humors found in the Body of any 8. The Blood therfore being less consistent sustains a less rarefaction whence the Pulse becoms is it only Little but moâ—â—over Languishing yea bendes the Vital Fire kindled and sustaind in the Blood is more easily opprest and extinguisht and Death unexpected often overwhelms people unfit for it 9. I think the Cause of all Malign Fevers to come from without and never to be produc'd by it self in the Body from the Humors corrupted of their own accord for it procedes from a Fire exceding sharp which is not in Choler 10. Mans Body as well Containing as Containd is defended and preservd against all such Malignity in a Volatil Sharp Salt by the frequent and moderat use of Sowr things and especially a little Tart. 11. But this Volatil and Sharp Salt the Cause of the noted Malignity is Corrected and Amended with the same and also Oily things but especially mixt with a Sowr or Tart Earth To which appertain all Potters Clay and Seald Earths Bole Armeniac the Earth Lemnia c. and so every Mineral or Metallic Sulphur rightly prepar'd of Vitriol Antimony c. Hither reduce those that are commonly known Treacle Diascordium c. Yea to correct this Salt mild
and Oily Votatil Salts conduce as moderating and asswaging its hurtful Acrimony 12. Sudorifics drive forward and expel most safely and commodiously out of the Body the same Sharp Volatil Salt more or less temperd or at least to be temperd by it For it is known by manifold Experience that the Cure of Malign Fevers is most happily instituted by this manner and way 13. Simple Sudorifics are not only approv'd but those compounded also Treacle Mithridate Diascordium and infinite other Opiat Confections devis'd of several to imitate the former and so us'd Where â—â—ke this Note from me that they are always to be preferd which can also temper the Acrimony of the Volatil Salt which will therfore be commodious to be added to the rest For Example â„ž Old TreacleÊ’ ii Diaphoretic AntimonyÊ’ i. Syr. of Carduus Benedictus â„¥ ii Our Preservative Water â„¥ i. Cinamon Water â„¥ ss Scabious-Water â„¥ ii M. Let the Sick take a fourth or fifth part of this Mixture and dispose his Body to Sweat and after half an hour let him again take one or two Spoonfuls and so let him go on till a profitable Sweat follow Mean while if he be very thirsty and the Tongue be dry let him moreover drink upon it a little Broth first temperd to a gratefulness with some sowr thing the Juice of Citrons Oranges Verjuice Vinegar c. whereby the breaking forth of the Sweat will not only be promoted but moreover the hurtful Acrimony of the peccant Salt will be corrected 14. This Poison is seldom to be sent out by a Vomit nor at all unless when part of the hurtful Salt sticks in the Stomach or Guts and a Loathing also urgeth and then I prefer before all others Antimonial Vomits but mild and fixt because they have an admirable Sulphur in them whereby any sharpness is wonderfully temperd 15. By vertue of this Sulphur I commonly add to the other Sudorifics or Altering Mixtures Diaphoretic Antimony or Mineral Bezoard either single or variously compounded and other Sudorifics rightly prepar'd of Antimony 16. After that Malign Poison that is found in the Volatil and Sharp Salt is carri'd out of the Body by Sudorifics sufficiently and rightly us'd they must persist for some time in a moderat use of Sowr things a little Harsh mixt with Drink whereby the former Consistencie may by degrees be restor'd to the Blood Therfore Verjuice Pome-Granats Quinces Oranges Berberies c. conduce here 17. We intend to speak farther of the Nature Harms and Cure of the Volatil and Sharp Salt when we publish our Thoughts and Observations in a peculiar Treatise of the Pest mean while these may give an occasion to the diligent Searchers of the Works of Nature to search and find out more CHAP. XXXIV Of an Universal Languishing as also of Swouning and Syncope 1. SEeing that Chyle is made of Food taken in Blood of Chyle of Blood both all the other things containd in the Body and all the Containing parts of the Universal Body are nourisht and encreasd with good cause respect is had to the Blood wherein both the Strength and the Reasons thereof are examind weigh'd and determind 2. Therfore seeing the generation and first preparing of Blood of Chyle begins in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and is finisht in the Left and the repairing and renewing therof more or less decaid and here and there depriv'd of several parts and therfore flowing back to the Heart many Evils do necessarily befal Man even here by the intricate ill-affected Change which happens to the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart which among the first manifest themselves to every one and especially to Physicians by the Pulse being variously chang'd 3. We deriv'd Fevers hitherto from the Pulse being beside Nature too frequent as the only common and proper and so Prognostic Sign of all Fevers there being other Symptoms distinguishing every one of their kinds and degrees from one another The next thing now is that we may draw and in a few words explain other Diseases from a Little and Languishing Pulse 4. These Diseases which are observd various both by reason of the accompanying Symptoms and distinct in degrees are signifi'd in general by the names of Imbecillity or Debility in special by the name of Swouning Eclusis Leipothymie Leipopsychie Apopsychie Asphyxie Syncope and others 5. We will not curiously inquire here into the Original of all these Words seeing that words are as they are us'd however many vex themselvs and others but into the Nature Essence and true Causes of those Diseases denoted in those names and in Practice giving trouble to Physicians attent on the Cure of the Disease 6. A Universal Languishing of all the Parts and Functions and Strength is somtimes observd either bred from the Nativity or rising after it by degrees and insensibly or coming or remaining after some Disease preceding This they call Infirmity Imbecillity or Debility which has for its Companion both a Little Pulse less then it ought to be and Weak and more Languishing then should be and oftner more Rare and somtimes Intermitting once or ofter by certain or uncertain Intervals and somtimes more and more deficient call'd Miurus according to the Passage of the Artery and often Creeping or Wrigling 7. Dulness of the Internal and External Senses and Defect of the Animal Motion of Body known by the name of Weariness do usually concur in this Disease when more grievous 8. Weakness is also observd somtimes not permanent or continually persevering but orderly or disorderly and so repeting somtimes at certain othertimes uncertain Intervals one while lightly another while grievously afflicting the Sick the same returning one while sooner another while more slowly unless it take away and kill the Sick 9. If any would constitute two kinds only most different in degrees and not unfit to the method of Curing this Imbecillity and Debility he may point out the lighter kind by the name of Swouning and Leipothymie the more grievous kind by the name of Syncope Leipopsychie or Asphyxie 10. In all Swouning the Pulse is Less and Weaker so that in its lighter kind it can scarcely be perceivd and not at all in its more grievous kind The External and Internal Senses commonly are both darkned or also cease to act The Animal or Voluntary Motion also is weak or none And so Respiration it self is found to be either obscure or quite deficient 11. For the most part a Cardialgie or Tickling in the upper Orifice of the Ventricle or a compression of the Heart and Yawning uses to precede and foretel a Swouning and somtimes a Distension of the Belly a Croking or Gripes Dimness or Darkness are before the Eyes with a Giddiness and a Tinkling in the Ears accompanying or suddenly following them Stretchings and often Convulsive Motions For it is to be noted seeing that Swounings do not only differ in degrees but also in number and vehemency of Symptoms that it does not seize on all always
divers manners chang'd and vitiated 17. In an extreme Pining beside the Hippocratical Face consisting in the Temples fall'n the hollowness of the Eyes the Nostrils sharp the Chops giving out and the Mouth gaping the Ribs in the Brest stands out and the Gristle call'd Ensiformis is seen crooked the Sholder blade and Collar bones appear like Bows the spine of the Back shows it self the Belly appears fall'n and contracted the Buttocs are lank or consum'd the Legs Arms Feet and Hands with Fingers are beheld dry and Swellings about the Joints seem to stand out the Nails are crookt the Hair falls off and the Skin becoms limber wrinkled swart and dry mean while the Veins swell out being conspicuous and wan every where and the Universal Body is observ'd in some almost transparent and pellucid 18. All Physicians testifie whom Experience favours that a Pining especially after it has continu'd for some time is hard to Cure and oft-times Incurable although the most think that it is not hard to cure in the beginning so that it be known 19. Pining may be Cur'd 1. by Repairing the Vniversal or Particular Defect of Blood and by using the best Food in a moderat quantity and by removing or amending every Cause of that Defect of which we have spoken or will elswhere 20. 2. The same Pining may be Cur'd by Correcting any kind of Fault in the Blood and by Removing from it every vitious Humor mixt with it by those that Evacuate most convenient for every one Vomits Purges by Stool and especially Diuretics or Sudorifics and moreover Salivating Medicins of which we have spoken elswhere whence they may be selected which are most profitable here 21. The Correction of Blood alterd and vitiated several ways may be vari'd according to the variety of their faultiness by using Medicins most fit for every Fault unless you have at hand Vniversal Correctors such as are made most efficacious of Minerals and Metals and other things less determinat to the parts of Living Creatures and therfore the best and in special of Antimony Gold Iron Vitriol Coral Pearl c. whence the Tinctures and Sulphurs c. to be made of these above-said are not undeservedly mentiond and commended 22. The same Pining may be Cur'd 3. by Repairing the harm of the Parts to be nourisht com'd by a mischance of which thing we intend to speak professedly in the Chirurgical part of Physic CHAP. XXXVIII Of an over-Fleshy and Fat Constitution of the Body 1. WE said in the former Chapter that Nourishment was too much notably both in the Fleshy Excrescency of the Muscles and in Fatness whence the whole Body is observd greater which is not equally when the Substance of the Bowels or Glandul's increase to too great a bulk by reason of which there are Tumors only thought to be every where produc'd 2. The Musculous Habit of the Body becoms more Fleshy by much and laudable Blood the Motion of Body and moderat Exercise concurring the Life void of anxious Cares a moderat or more prolongd Sleep a large taking in of Food of much Juice and easie to ferment 3. The Body becoms over-Fat in Habit and Superficies as within by Blood too Fat to produce which the healthy Constitution of the Body conduces yet an Acid Juice concurring plenteous enough but mild and temperd as Choler over-sparing and not very sharp the Motion of the Body little Life also without corroding Cares Sleep pleasant and too long continual and much taking in of fat Food 4. The Body is seldom loaden with much or too much Flesh but commonly with Fat 5. Too great an Encrease of the Musculous Flesh may be Cur'd 1. by speedily Diminishing Blood with opening a Vein 2. By Exercising the Body much and longer then is wonted to a Weariness notable enough 3. By Employing and Vexing the Mind with grievous and solicitous Cares 4. By Encreasing Wakings and by lessening Sleep 5. By Using more sparingly Food of much and the best Juice or in their stead taking those that less nourish or are more difficultly fermented 6. The same Fatness of Body may be Cur'd 1. By Using often and plenteously any sharp Sauces both Sowr and Aromatic that is salt or bitter which as well make the Glandulous Liquors more Acid as Choler more bitter and sharp Such are Vinegar Juice of Citrons Spirit of Salt c. Pepper Cloves Cinamon Mace Ginger Cresses Rocket Mustard â—ny Radish and chiefly Horse-Radish c. 2. By Moving the Body much 3. By vexing the Mind with Cares 4. By daily lessening Sleep 5. Wholly abstaining from Oily and Fat Food for so by little and little the superfluous Fat will not only be consum'd but its new encreasing hindred CHAP. XXXIX Of a Cachexie and in special Anasarca and Leucophlegmatia 1. THe Nourishment of the Body peccant in quality may and is wont to be call'd a Cachexie in which the Native Skin and especially Colour of the Face languisheth and is chang'd pale and somtimes yellow or livid and very wan as in some swart red or somwhat redish together with little Pimples rising up commonly in the Nose and Cheeks of several sorts 2. In the most kinds of a Cachexie a Dyspnaea concur's which is more encreas'd when the Body is mov'd especially over-much and in ascending an high place And then most usually a Palpitation of the Heart and a Pulsation of the Arteries about the Throat and Temples manifest to Sight is produc'd Commonly there is a Weariness of the Vniversal Body and Thighs especially Often a pressing and vexing pain of the Heart urges which uses to be encreasd after Food taken in Yea for the most part there is a lingring Fever and that either Continual or Intermitting or Compounded of both Vrin coms away often Crude or Watry seldom Thick or Troubled unless they be troubled or chang'd by another Disease accompanying or an External Cause At length the Universal Body waxes Lean and Pines in some as in others the same Swels and is Turgid And an Anasarca comes by a Serous Humor as a Leucophlegmatia by a Phlegmatic and more viscous Humor and an Ascites from both at least the former when the Belly with the Thighs only is troubled 3. A Cachexie spares none nor People of any Age although most frequently it siezes on Women because of their Monthly Courses Staying too long and hindred or any way Supprest it is also often enough wont to accompany the Hypochondriac Disease and its notable kind the Scurvy 4. The Cause of every Cachexie is the Blood endued with a vitious quality because of which although the parts of the Body be a little and for some time nourisht yet are they not nourisht as is requir'd but their nourishment is deprav'd several ways according to the variety of the quality peccant whence also more kinds of a Cachexie are observd to be distinguisht both according to the diversity of Heat chang'd and especially of the Symptoms conjoind 5. The Quality
of Blood is faulty both by the Natural Humors concurring to the Constitution of the Blood in the Heart but having a vitious quality and by the Non-Natural Things so call'd vitiating some of the nam'd Humors and Blood it self and so corrupting them that an ill Nourishment of the Body follows 6. The Natural Humors that are wont to be confus'd with the Blood and hitherto known are Choler and Lympha of the Conglobated Glandul's and the other Parts of the Body as also Spittle and the Juice of the Pancreas joind together with Choler in the Small Gut and compounding a singular Liquor to be mixt with Lympha and so the Animal Spirits returnd any way to the Blood all which I scarce think that any verst though but a little in the Art of Physic and addicted to the Truth can deny to be affected with a vitious quality and to communicate it self with the Blood 7. We have noted several Depravations of these before and shall yet relate more whence they may be requir'd that make hither 8. As several Depravations of Humors are somtimes by degrees insensibly produc'd in the Body so the same are somtimes bred suddenly and sensibly by the Non-Natural Things or others to be noted with the name of Poison peccant in a notable excess and very much troubling or corrupting all things in the Body 9. The Depravations most frequent and manifest are Acrimony both Acid and Salt-like Pickle and somtimes a Lixivial Salt and too much Viscousness or Fluidity the Causes of which and manner of breeding we have often propos'd and explaind before whither we remit the Studious Reader lest being too oft spoken it be tedious to the Nice 10. The reason of the mentiond Symptoms will easily be known to any that thinks oft and weighs that as oft as the Blood whence-soever hath been made Vitious and producing a Cachexie so often all the nam'd Humors seeing they arise from the Blood are also bred faulty whence likewise not only both the Appetite of Food is deprav'd but moreover their Fermentation wherfore Anxieties about the Midrif and a pressing Pain of the Heart follow as well before as after its being taken in 11. But when part or the whole Mass of Food ill Fermented is driven forward through the small Gut the Juice of the Pancreas and Choler which are confus'd with it being alike vitious do not only corrupt the expected Separation of useful and unuseful parts but also here happens a vitious Effervescency of these Humors yea often manifold Vapors or Wind being raisd out of that vitious Mixture do not only encrease the fore-describ'd Anxiety but carri'd to the Heart do breed its Palpitation and carri'd to the Lungs make a difficult Breathing and driven every way breed the noted Weariness 12. From the same Vitiousness of all the Humors a Continual and Slow Fever depends in as much as they raise a vitious Effervescency in the Right Ventricle of the Heart among many other Symptoms they likewise make the Pulse more Frequent then is wont and so preternatural 13. And seeing the Sick through unquietness often lay their Bodies bare that were coverd with Cloaths it easily happens that Phlegm being carri'd through the Vessels of the Pancreas is coagulated there and breeds an Obstruction by which the Juice standing still may be the Cause of a manifold Intermitting Fever and it will be sooner and easier if the Body run down with Sweat and the Pores of the Skin are open or the Air be colder and sharper 14. Vrin comes away Crude and less Colourd or Thick because of the Humors mentiond over-sharp incorporating with the Blood or Watry abounding which diminish the desired Effervescency so that the Separation much less Excretion of the Excrementitous Parts to be voided together with Urin being requir'd and useful doth not follow And as then all the Parts are ill Nourisht so the Skin of the Face expos'd to the Air and Sight before all others gives signs of its harm by Heat according to the variety of several Humors most peccant 15. When the Acrimony of the Humors concurs then is it manifested internally with Pains or externally with Pimples 17. When the vitious Humors abound together in Plenty then several kinds of the Dropsie at length succede if not the Universal Body grows Lean by degrees 18. The Cachexie which in special happens to Women because of their Monthy Courses flowing less commodiously or in due season God willing we intend to give the Reason and Generation therof in the Third Chapter of the Third Book 19. From wâ—at has been said here and elswhere the pâ—â—â—â—ction of every Hypochondriac and Scorbutic Cachâ—â—ie may â—â—sily be deduc'd by a Judicious and 〈◊〉 â—â—â—us Physician â—â— And that we may pass on to the Cure of the 〈…〉 kâ—ow that if any where then for certain 〈◊〉 his Gâ—lden Precept is to be observd accuratly propos'd in the following Distich Principiis obsta sero Medicina paratur Cum mala per longas invaluere moras Resist beginnings late is Physic us'd When the Disease delaid is deep infus'd For unless the Cachexie be helpt in time it becoms oft by degrees so stubborn and rebellious that it can be cur'd only late or never Therfore are the Sick and their Parents or Kindred or Friends to be admonisht by their ordinary Physicians though unaskt so soon as the â—â—gns of a Cachexie beginning manifest themselves in the Colour of the Face chang'd that that Evil as it is in the Proverb be not neglected in the Blade seeing that it is soon wont to take deep root and hard to be rooted out which afterward cannot be overcome unless by an Herculean Labour 21. The Cure of every Cachexie will consist in the Correction and Amendment of the Blood any way vitious Where the kind of the Vitiâ—usness and true Canse is to be observd whether it be one or manifold 22. As therfore this or that Humor is primarily and most peccant after this or that manner and depending on this or that Error committed in the Non-natural Things hath vitiated the Blood and produc'd a Cachexie so are the Medicins to be selected which may mildly and by degrees alter and reduce both the noted Humor and the Blood it self to their natural constitution or if they cannot be clearly and wholly amended yet do they empty out by dâ—grees the same at least corrected after a certain manner mean while not neglecting the Non-natural Things or others producing or cherishing these Evils which unless they be corrected or shund the happy wisht for Cure and laudable Success of what is to be done will be expected in vain 23. You have often told you before by what Medicins and Forms the mentiond Corrections and Emptyings of several Humors may and ought to be perfected where they may be seen 24. We must therfore persevere a while in the Vse of convenient Medicins and especially when the Cachexie has continu'd for a space and fixâ— its growth which
will depart slowly yea in the use of any Medicin profiting so long as the Sick doâ—s not only amend by it but can â—â—e it withouâ— loathing and dislike As soon therfore as it câ—ases to please or benefit though the most grateful oâ— also best Medicin prescribe an other or the same to be given in another form 25. In a long continued Cachexie the Medicins are always convenient that Correct and Evacuate tough and glutinous Phlegm seeing that all Prolongd Diseases depend on it either wholly or at least in part 26. If a Humor Sowr or like Salt Pickle be coupled with Glutinous Phlegm which commonly happens or a Lixivial or Choleric Salt which seldom happens Medicins that satisfie both Indications are to be joind together which are oft propos'd and mentiond by the help whereof the gaining of Health lost may somtimes be expected sooner other-times flower CHAP. XL. Of the Reflux of Blood through the Veins from all the Parts to the Right Ventricle of the Heart deprav'd and in special of an Inflammation 1. AS the Universal Blood is carri'd through the Arteries from the Heart to all and every Containing Part of the Body both to Enliven Nourish and Encrease them and also to separate all the Humors or useful and unuseful things Containd any way fâ—om the remaining Mass so the same Blood remainiâ—g after this manifold benefit many ways bestowed on both Bodies yea many ways despoild of sâ—â—e part of it self and decaid is again carri'd from all the same Containing Parts through the Veins to the Heart there to be renewd by the mutual Mixture and after that the Effervescency and Vital Rarefaction of several Parts concurring 2. This Flowing of the Blood and reciprocal and altering Reflux is now known and made known by the name of the Circular Motion 3. The Blood is somtimes hindred in its Reflux when it either Stands still and stops in its Vessels and Ways or is effus'd out of them whether it be within the Substance of the parts beside it or Cavities of the Body or it hap out of the Body 4. The Blood stands still in its Vessels either because of a great Plethora and that call'd at the Vessels or by a straitness one while by Their Compression another time by their Obstruction made 5. We sufficiently mentiond the Plethora at the Vessels in Chap. 36. which may be seen there 6. The Veins are Prest to hinder the Reflux of Blood somtimes by hard Tumors near other-times by Bands about the parts straitly binding the Veins as well as Arteries 7. The Veins somtimes are obstructed by the Blood it self or Phlegm Coagulated and compacted in them other-times though seldom by a Stone bred in them and by degrees more encreasd 8. I would have the Hollow Substance of every part referd to the Veins through which I think with many that the Blood for the most part goes out of the Arteries into the Veins 9. The Blood is Coagulated both by the great Coldness of the Air or Water very much affecting the parts and by Medicins potently Astringent or Tart communicated to the Blood from without or within and Congealing it 10. Phlegm is Coagulated in the aforesaid Vessels by the same Causes most frequently by the Cold of the Air Water Drink or other things suddenly invading the Parts before warm either Externally or Internally and again there curdling and thickning the Phlegm specially Viscous by what Cause soever dissolvd especially in the small Gut and hence carri'd to the Blood and together with it driven forward every way 11. Phlegm in the small Gut is wont to be Loosend 1. By the hot Air of the Sun Fire Bath c. 2. By Food as also Medicins both Spiritous and Aromatic or abounding with a Volatil Salt 3. By a vehement Motion of Body whither Frictions and Coverings may be referd 4. By immoderat Anger 5. By prolongd Watchings 12. Where note how much the more causes do concur and are peccant in a greater excess so much the easier sooner and more plenteously the nam'd Phlegm is loos'd and transferd toward the Blood 13. The Blood standing and by little and little collected in its nam'd Vessels distends them more and more and so that somtimes they burst or any other way give it an Out-let whence there then happens an Effusion of Blood out of its Vessels whether it stick in the Substance of the adjacent Parts or be collected in a near Cavity of the Body or be wholly pourd out of the Body 14. The Blood Inclos'd as yet and standing in the Capillarie Vessels and perhaps in the middle sinuous substance of any of the Parts or Effus'd amâ—â—◠〈◊〉 mean plenty at least gatherd without those its wonted ways but opend and patent into any kind of porous and especially fleshy or membranous substance of their parts that are near or their spaces between presently of its own accord waxes hot and produces a troublesom Sense of Heat in a sensible part and being by degrees corrupted is wont to turn into Purulent Matter Whence the first Change is call'd an Inflammation as the latter and Abscess or Aposteme 15. I judge the Blood is kindled and breeds an Inflammation in as much as out of it being in Vessels very much distended or standing in any other Parts the Spiritous and more Volatil and Subtil parts that are wont to temper both the Acid and Salt Parts do afterward begin to vanish whence both being made Sharper do more sharply rise up one against another and stir up an Hot Effervescency because of the Oily Parts of the Blood present yea by degrees do so corrupt the Blood as to turn it into Matter different according to the variousness of the Blood corrupted 16. Blood Effus'd into some Cavity naturally void of Humors as of the Brest or Belly and there Collected and Corrupted into Matter constitutes a Suppuration 17. The same Blood Effus'd into the hollow Parts of the Body the Stomach Guts or Vrinary Bladder makes a various change because of the several Humors then mixt with it unless it be soon sent out of them 18. The Effusion of the same Blood out of the Body is call'd in general an Haemorrhagie although in particular this name is given to Blood bursting out at the Nostrils as the same when it flows out of the Vessels of the Fundament is call'd Haemorrhois and Blood distilling every Month out of Womens Wombs is known by the name of Monthly Courses and that which uses to be evacuated plenteously after Birth that way the Lochia 19. Where it is to be noted that there is no natural Efflux of Blood beside both newly mentiond proper to Women of which variously deprav'd we intend to speak at large if God permit in the Third Book of this Work For every other Haemorrhagie whether coming of its own accord or by chance or if it be procur'd by Art or whether it be hurtful or useful always happens beside the ordinary course of Nature seeing that
none such is to be expected of perfectly healthy People 20. Therefore the Cause of every Efflux of Blood is any kind of Opening of the Vessels whether it be by too much Distension of the Vessels by plenteous much rarefi'd or retarded Blood or Wind or by the corroding Pain of an Humor stopping either in or out of the Vessels or by an hard and sharp thing wounding or by a blunt thing bruising or if the same happen any other way 21. We intend to speak elswhere of the most Causes and the Cure of Blood Effus'd beside nature out of its Vessels in this Chapter we will prosecute the Essence and Cure of an Inflammation 22. It is requir'd to the Cure of an Inflammation and Aposteme following that 1. The Compression or Obstruction of the Vessels be taken away 2. That the Motion of Blood Stopt and standing still be restor'd 3. That the Blood effus'd out of its Vessels if it can be be removd thence before it turn to Matter 4. That if the Suppuration cannot be removd and so hindred it should be ripend and promoted 5. That the letting out of Matter bred be hastned 6. That the cleansing and consolidation of the Vlcer be most spedily absolv'd 23. I. The Compression of the Vessels by Bonds straitly cast about the parts may be taken away when they are taken away or by an hard Tumor when it is cur'd of which elswhere 24. An Obstruction of the Vessels by Viscous Phlegm or Blood Coagulated in them may be Cur'd by using Medicins that as well internally as externally loosen the Humor peccant and again make it fluid 25. Among Internals Volatil Salts prepar'd of several parts of Living Creatures conduce before all others as having an egregious power of dissolving all things Coagulated and Conglutinated in mans body and of reducing the same to their wonted fluidity and moreover to move sweat which together being mildly promoted that desired and amiable Dissolution of those Gathered together is obtaind much easier sooner and more happily 26. Hence it is that often by one Sweat prepar'd of these mentioned Volatil Salts or such-like given in season a Pleurisy that is an inflammation of the Side has been most happily cur'd without opening a Vein and letting Blood 27. Hence it is that Mixtures prepar'd of such like and us'd by spoonfuls by short intervals in time have cur'd both a Pleurisie and Peripneumonie and Inflammations of other parts soon safely and pleasantly 28. I here set down an example of such a Sudorific Mixture for Younger Physicians sake which â„ž Parsley Hyssop Fennel-water of each â„¥ i. Simple Treacle-water â„¥ ss Sp. of Salt ArmoniacÊ’ ss Laudanum Gr. iv Syr. of white Poppies â„¥ i. M. 29. Instead of Sp. of Salt Armoniac you may add Volatil Salt of Harts-Horn or any other and according to its greater or less Acrimonie add more or less of it to the Mixture which may be taken in a greater or less quantity at every time and the body be kept in a warm place especially in bed to promote the power of the Medicin every way and after that to facilitate a Sweat although there is scarce need to raise a sweat continually seeing it profits not unless in asmuch as the volatil and Salt force of the Medicin pierces easier and sooner to the place affected and Obstructed 30. Crabs Eyes the Jaws of a Pike the Bone of the Heart of an Hart c. may and ought to be referrd to a Volatil Salt seeing they abound with it 31. In this case likewise All fixt Metallic and Mineral Sulphurs conduce wherefore Diaphoretic Antimonie is hither referrd being broucht to some fixtnes although these are here convenient for many causes 32. Nor do the Volatil Salts of Living Creatures alone conduce here but all made of several parts of Scorbutic Plants so calld being sharp emulating their strength such as are the Juices of Hedge-Mustard Scurvie-grass Garden and Water Cresses Dandeleon c. Treacle-Waters c. So that they have power to loosen and dissolv Phlegm Coagulated or Blood Clotterd 33. Among the Externals the compound Oyntment Martiatum and of Marsh-Mallows are convenient c. the Oil of white Lilies Camomile Dill Bay Bricks commonly call'd Philosophers c. which may commodiously be mixt together and be anointed on the external affected part using before or adding often the rectifi'd Spirit of Wine aswel simple as compound and several ways aromatiz'd 34. In this Case also Cataplasms more Dissolving than Mollifying or Ripening may be outwardly apply'd which may Cut and Loosen the Humor Blood or Phlegm Coagulated being prepar'd of the parts of Sharp and Aromatic Plants For example take this following â„ž Onions roasted under the Ashes or in an earthen Vessel and beaten â„¥ ii the Leaves of Hegde-Mustard Chervil Garden-Crâ—sses Elder of each M. ss Meal of Beans Lupins of each â„¥ i. One Swallows Nest Album Grae um â„¥ i. Make it a Decoction in Butter-Milk to the Consistencie of a Cataplasm Apply this Cataplasm meanly warm to the affected part Externally by the help whereof internal Obstructions also may be loosned and Observ as soon as it begins to be dri'd it must be renewd 35. II. Motion is restord to Blood Standing still and stopt in its Vessels for the most part and most happily by Sudorifics sometimes by opening a Vein and Letting Blood 36. By Sudorifics in as much as by their help the Blood becomes not only more fluid and moveable but moreover is mov'd actually being more and more rarefi'd by the Volatil Salt that is in them and again loosens puls asunder and therefore mov's the Blood by degrees more or less clottering only by its stoppage because of it's Acid Spirit 37. Hence it is that the Pulse so continually more Frequent as often together Greater and Stronger is wont to accompany Sweat unless an extreme dejection of Strength concur for then both a Less and more Languishing Pulse is joynd to one more Frequent 38. For when the Volatil Salt of the Sudorifics coms to the right Ventricle of the Heart there the Blood rarefies more and more potently and does not only seek an out-let for it self of its own accord but provokes and forces the Ventricle of the Heart by diâ—ating it more both to a more Frequent and more Valid Contraction of it self and so to the expelling and driving the Blood forward and therefore raises moves and every way puts forward from the Heart the Blood first by degrees deficient in its Motion 39. When that mentioned Power of Sudorifics coms to the place of Obstruction it attempts the Matter obstructing be it what it will and cuts attenuates loosens and makes it fluid whence it is farther driven forward together with it more easily and happily the assault of the Blood coming more potently mov'd and forc'd to it 40. By opening a Vein and letting Blood its Motion is restor'd to the Blood standing still in as much as that which was next is carri'd into the place
of mans and brutes Carcases of Minerals kindled or otherwise stirrd by force of fire and more or less partaking of the nature of sulphur and by hurtful and corrupt Food in the time of dearth sieges far voyages c. and also by the Mind together and potently stirrd up by several and often contrary Passions whence divers vapors are necessarily rais'd in the Belly by several Humors ill affected and anon carri'd thence to the Heart and thence to the Brain to infect the Animal Spirits 25. I. An over little Separation of the Animal Spirits may be Cur'd 1. by using Food abounding with much and loosend Volatil Spirit Strong Wine rightly fermented and somtimes Spirit of Wine rectifi'd either single or aromatic 26. II. By Promoting or Restoring the deficient Fermentation of Food in the Stomach by Medicins propos'd in Chap. 7. Sect. 26. and 33. among which the newly mentioned Spirit of Wine is nam'd as also any Volatil Salt taking a few drops with a little Wine or any other ordinary drink once or twice at dinner and supper seeing that it also corrects all tartnes of what is taken in or otherwise corrupted in the body 27. III By Freeing the Mind from Sorrow and Fear and that by reasons whence soever taken that will stirr up and recreate the mind afflicted 28. IV. By Driving away Sloathfulness and moderatly exercising the body 29. V. By busying the Mind in serious matters but also grateful 30. VI. By diminishing Sleep by little and little daily 31. When the head is ill affected by the external Cold of Air Water or Snow or a Stoppage of the Head be also bred or the Defect of the Animal Spirits chiefly urge then I have observd the Sick to be happily and soon cur'd if whatsoever has pierc'd into the Head or any other parts of the body bringing harm to them be driven out again as soon as can be and that by Sudorifics both spiritous and volatil taken at once or which I like better often and at times as being such that not only alter and correct the Cause of Cold and other evils accompanying it but do also amend the harm entred into the Body Containing and Containd 32. To this end I commend this following Form â„ž Fumitorie Fennel-Water of each â„¥ ii Simple Treacle-Water or any other Aromatic â„¥ i. Sp. of Salt Armoniac xx drops Oil of Cloves iii. drops Mineral BezoardÊ’ ss Laudanum ii granes Syr. of red Poppies â„¥ i. M. Let the Sick take two spoonfuls of this Medicin and expect a Sweat being meanly coverd which he may facilitate and get what he desires if he always take a little of it in half an hours space till the sweat break forth for then he may use it more seldom and sparingly using moreover a little of pure broth or mixt with a little wine whereby his Strength may be recreated and made fitter to bear a Sweat longer For nothing so much helps the Sick as a Sweat continued mildly a while which Experience hath oft taught me 33. When the natural and sufficient Separation of the Animal Spirits is hindred by an Internal or Feverish Cold or any other without a feverish fit often seizing on Men then the desired Separation of the Animal Spirits so useful and necessary to mans felicity is restored sooner or more slowly by such a Sudorific as is newly mentiond rightly us'd the Sweat coming forth one while sooner another while latter 34. For by the help of this Spiritous and volatil and also Aromatic medicin or one like it the Vapors and Wind that produce the hurt and troublesom Cold in man and Srupidness of all the Senses and Dulness of Motion are discust 35. They who let Blood while such an external or internal Cold urges or think they can carry out the cause of the evil either by vomit or siege put the Sick into danger of life or at least of more grievous evils as I have seen done oft by Men more verst in reading Books then in observing the Symptoms befalling the Sick and therefore often hurting themselvs as well as others So much can the Mind anticipated do by false prejudices and therefore unfit to weigh and discern things equally 36. II. An over-Plenteous Separation and Breeding of the Animal Spirits may be Diminisht 1. by Laying aside very Spirituous Drink and in its stead substituting more Watry 37. 2. By enjoying by degrees more cold Air such as the mountain or marine especially Northern and Subterraneal 38. 3. By less stirring and exercising the Body and so giving it to quiet and sleep 39. 4. By freeing the Mind from all vehement commotion of Joy especially or Anger and keeping it appeasd quiet and almost idle 40. And because all sudden change is wont to be together dangerous there ought to be careful endeavour that the noted changes by degrees may happen in the noted non-natural things 41. And as the more open Cavities of the Brain and Cerebellum destind and ordaind to strain through the Animal Spirits do follow the mentiond errors of Diet we need not doubt but likewise a Diet somwhat contrary to the former may bring again and reduce them to a natural and laudable straitness 42. III. The Animal Spirits Drowsy and unfit for Motion may be stirra up and freed from the narcotic force mingled with them by Volatil Salts but such as are very sharp and all medicins endued with an aromatic biting Pepper Cloves Castor Garlic Horse-Radish Mustard Scurvie-grass Hedge-Mustard and such-like often us'd in a small quantity for example â„ž Scurvie-grass Hedge-Mustard Water of each â„¥ i. Tincture of CastorÊ’ i. Oil of Cloves 2. drops Syr. of Scurvie-grassÊ’ vi M. Let the Sick often take a spoonful of this mixture 43. If any pretending Physician disdain the name of a Mixture prepare a Decoction after this following form â„ž Galangal-RootÊ’ ii Horse-Radish Root â„¥ ii the leavs of Hedge-mustard M ii ClovesÊ’ ss Boil them in Water and White Wine of each alike the vessel being shut in â„¥ xx of what is straind dissolv Syr. of Scurvie-Grass â„¥ iii Tincture of Cinamon â„¥ i. M. for a Decoction Let the Sick lying in bed meanly coverd use often in a day 5. or six Spoonfuls of this Decoction wherby if possible a light Sweat may break forth to ease the Sick 44. By the help of these medicins the Animal Spirits will not only be freed from their Drowsiness but even the narcotic force bred in the Body either in length of time or receivd in from without may also be corrected and at length overcomd 45. The Sick will be raisd from Sleepiness and Stupidness usually the companion of Drowsiness by potent external Objects sharply moving the External Senses and mean while not hurting their organs So a great Light should be set before the Eyes a strong Sound should be raisd near the Ears sharp Smels applyd to the Nostrils Spirit of Salt Armoniac of Harts-Horn and such-like also sharp Spices or Salts should be put
and the Sense of Heat as also of Motion in the Apoplexie and Palsie cease all that time 5. When Fewer Animal Spirits then are wont are carri'd to the same Organs the same Functions are observd to be Imperfect and Weak in a trembling and infirm Motion not long continuing when the Sight is weak and soon weari'd c. 6. No Animal Spirits or Fewer then is wonted are carri'd through the Nervs somtimes by their own fault other-times by the fault of the Nervs 7. The same haps by the fault of the Animal Spirits when they are Deficient or Drowsie more or less of which we have spoken in the former Chapter 8. The Motion of the Animal Spirits to the Parts is Deficient wholly or in part by the fault of the Nervs when they are Cut in two Comprest Obstructed when they can be obstructed or Clos'd 9. The Nervs are Cut in two by any sharp things that are apt to wound the Body 10. The Nervs are Comprest by Bands hard Tumors or compacted Humors lying upon the Nervs 11. That the Nervs cannot be Obstructed I even therfore think because their Pipes seeing they are continu'd to the strait Pipes of the Brain and Cerebellum will receiv nothing into them that is not exceding small and hath first got into the Pipes of the Brain or Cerebellum Into which if any contend that Vapors or Wind may enter together with the Spirits and soon get into the Nervs I see not how and by what means the same can judg that the noted Vapors or Wind can congeal again that they may there breed an Obstruction 12. The Palsie arising by a cold Rain whence the Cloaths are wet so affecting this or that part seems to prove that Phlegmatic and Watry Humors abiding about the Nervs may moisten and perhaps so far loosen the Tunicles or Membrans and hence the Marrow that it slipping down by a closing renders its Pipes unfit to let the Animal Spirits pass through so that somtimes one somtimes more parts do more or less lose Motion and Sense 13. II. More Animal Spirits are mov'd through the Nervs then the External Senses or Animal Motion requir'd to their perfection 1. By reason of a vehement Motion of Mind much vexing and molesting Man especially immoderat Anger Fear or Joy 2. Because of a continual and grievous Irritation urging about the Head of the Spinal Marrow in an Universal Convulsion or in a sensible part of the place grievd or in its Nerve in a Particular Convulsion 14. This Irritation for the most part and perhaps always arises from an acid and sharp Spirit driven forward in the form of a Vapor into the rising of the Spinal Marrow primarily affecting in a Universal Convulsion and gnawing it somtimes without a notable somtimes with great pain to wit as it less or more offends the part likely to be affected 15. The concurring Symptoms considered and weighd with an attentive Mind will confirm that these Sowr Vapors rise either always or at least most commonly out of the small Gut 16. Which same Symptoms will evince that these Vapors are peccant in an Acid Acrimony as also the Cure performed by most simple and known things 17. The true Cause of a Universal Convulsion secondarily affecting and chiefly coming upon a Particular Convulsion seems to me the encreasd and fierce and by the continuance of the Cause provoking by degrees more encreasd and fierce at length the evil urging all over more obstinatly most fierce Motion of the Animal Spirits by reason of the Part primarily affected for which thing all the Muscles in the whole Body are most vehemently contracted and breed a Universal Convulsion 18. The same Irritation may be bred in a Particular Convulsion 1. By a Sharp and Acid Humor or Vapor fretting the Nerves or Membran's or Tendons carri'd to the Muscle labouring of a Convulsion 2. From any kind of Prick of the same Nerve Membrane or Tendon proceeding somtimes from an External other-times Internal Cause as by a sharp Splinter of a Bone 3. From any other Cause as an Inflammation St. Anthonies Fire c. producing a sharp Pain in a more sensible part of the Muscle affected and especially the Tendon 19. III. The Animal Spirits are mov'd Vnequally Inordinatly and beside or against the Will through the Nervs to the moveable Parts in a Convulsive Motion and forcd Trembling or Shaking of the Lims For this troublesom Trembling though the Body rest and lie down is to be distinguisht from the Trembling Motion of which we spake in Sect. 5. and which ceases when the Body is at rest and returns again the same being mov'd 20. The Convulsive Motion whether Vniversal or Particular procedes from the encreasd but alternat Motion of the Animal Spirits against the opposite Muscles 21. This Alternat Motion of the Animal Spirits gets an Alternat Irritation in the Nervs carrying the Animal Spirits to the opposite Muscles 22. The Irritation in a Vniversal Convulsive Motion such as oft occurs in the beginning of an Epileptic Fit for a Convulsion is wont at length to succede is to be appointed about the first spreading of the Nervs tending to several Muscles 23. The Irritation in a Particular Convulsive Motion such as is oft observd in either Arm or Leg or elswhere is to be plac'd about the rising of the Nervs carri'd to the opposite Muscles of the same Member 24. And this Irritation is altogether to be ascrib'd to a thing very moveable and apt to pull at the opposite Nervs and so to sharp and sowr Vapors most frequently rising up from the small Gut and piercing to the original of the Nervs 25. A forc'd Trembling arises from the Animal Spirits driven forward through the Nervs inordinatly and continually with some force to the Muscles of the trembling Members whether it be Vniversal or Particular whether the Body be yet strong or weak 26. But the Couse of that Inordinat and Continual Fierce Motion of the Animal Spirits is for the moâ—â— part to be sought in the Spirits themselvs inordinatly agitated and especially in a Universal Trembling somtimes also in the Nervs vext with a continual but less grievous Irritation otherwise it would be a Convulsive Motion which I judg has place chiefly in a particular Trembling 27. The Animal Spirits are inordinatly agitated by Wind and Vapors continually ascending to the Head with the Blood and together with the Spiritous Substance of the Blood going forward into the Pipes of the Brain and Cerebellum soon after into those of the Nervs and inordinatly and impetuously agitating the Animal Spirits 28. That a Trembling is somtimes produc'd by a lighter Irritation of the Nervs is manifest because that somtimes a Convulsive Motion follows it somtimes ends in it 29. I. Seeing the Nervs Dissected cannot be cur'd thus far the Defect of the Animal Spirits in any part cannot be repair'd Yet because for the most part several Nervs are carri'd to the same part both to give it Sense and
Motion no wonder if Sense and Motion oft-times remain in any part one or more Nervs being cut asunder in it although not a little Diminisht with some Stupidness and Numness of the Part. 30. Motion may be Restor'd to the Animal Spirits through the Nervs comprest 1. the Bands straitning them being loosned or remov'd 31. The over-Hard Tumors being Cur'd by Inciding Mollifying and Resolving or Ripening Medicins of which we intend to speak elswhere 32. 3. The tough and compact Humors being Cut Mollifi'd and Resolv'd or Deduc'd and drawn forth in the manner of imperfect Matter by Medicins describ'd in Chap. 40. Sect. 33 34 35 c. 50 c. Where I mind one thing to be added that Volatil Salts may be here externally us'd with great success if in the time of using them they be joind to Fomentations and Cataplasms or be mixt with Ointments in a small quantity whose incredible benefit such as are honest and fearing God will wonder and celebrate 33. If the Nervs may be Obstructed and be indeed noted Obstructed Volatil Salts will conduce before all others both Internally and Externally us'd and oft mentiond and prescrib'd by me in this Book 34. Both Internal Sudorifics chiefly Aromatic and External Inciders and Discussers among which I again mention Volatil Salts will Correct and Remove the Phlegmatic and Watry Humors sticking about the Nervs and too much moistning and loosening their Membran's and Marrow and if the same abound much in the Body Phlegmagogues and Hydragogues may conduce us'd by turns whose forms we have oft set down before 35. II. When the Animal Spirits are carri'd through the Nervs in greater plenty then ought and should be 1. By a vehement Passion of the Mind then it is to be compos'd at least to be reduc'd to Mediocrity and Sleep is to be had for the Body even by Narcotics when the Matter requires but us'd in a small quantity by turns 36. When the same happens 2. by a continual and grievous Irritation about the Head of the Spinal Marrow in a Universal Convulsion and indeed by 〈◊〉 Acid and Sharp Spirit carri'd thither from the small Gut then 1. the sowr Humors are to be amended 2. The rising of Vapors is to be hindred and 3. Their Acrimony is to be diminisht and temperd and 4. Their Expulsion by Sweat or Insensible Transpiration is to be procur'd then 5. The Part affected by them is to be restor'd and freed from Pain and 6. The over-Motion of the Animal Spirits is to be restraind and brought to tranquillity that is a more quieted Motion All which how they may be obtaind is oft mentiond before convenient Forms of Medicins being added 37. But when the noted Irritation in a Particular Convulsion is made in a sensible part or its Nerve of the Place affected by the same sowr and sharp Humor or Vapor then the fore-mentiond Remedies conduce unless that then Externals prepar'd with Aromatics and Volatil Salts may be together us'd with great success which likewise are oft propos'd 38. But when the same Particular Convulsion arises from a Prick of the Nerve or Tendon as it is known to be somtimes by the unskilfulness precipitancy or accident or troubled Mind of the Chirurgeon in opening a Vein then most speedily pour into the Wound the Oil of Turpentine hot with the rectifi'd Spirit of Wine as Ambrose Pare in the Ninth Book Chap. 38. wrote was done by his counsel with good success in Charles the Ninth King of France 39. If this be done too late or the Wound of the Nerve or Tendon yield not to this Medicin the same is to be cut asunder cross-ways seeing it is safer for some part that its action should perish then that the Sick should be expos'd to the danger of a deadly Convulsion 40. So when the Nervs or Tendons of the Muscles are prickt by sharp Splinters of Bones soon after a Particular and at length Vniversal Convulsion with grievous Pains succeding then if possible the extreme and sharp fragments of Bones are to be cut away or if this have been neglected or could not been done and all incline to a Universal Convulsion you must hasten to cut off the part affected in the most commodious place about the Fracture of the Bone seeing otherwise the Sick must die of necessity by a Universal Convulsion 41. When a sharp Pain raisd by an Inflammation or St. Anthonies Fire c. in a more sensible part of the Muscle occasions a Particular Convulsion then diligently Labour that that Pain be diminisht as well by Internal as External Anodyns or Narcotics also and their Cause whether Inflammation or St. Anthonies Fire c. be most speedily and pleasingly Cur'd not omitting in the mean time Medicins already mentiond useful to diminish and allay the over-encreasd Motion of the Animal Spirits 44. III. Seeing the more remote Cause in the Body of a Convulsive Motion and so of the Epilepsie it self differs not from the more remote Cause of a Convulsion unless in the manner of acting here continually there by turns fretting and irritating the beginning of the Nervs no wonder if for the most part these Diseases follow and are cur'd with the same Remedies mentiond in Sect. 36. 45. But a Convulsive Motion is wont for the most part to return by Intervals somtimes longer somtimes shorter and but seldom constantly to afflict and then to kill sooner not otherwise then a Convulsion which is wont for the most part to continue long 46. A Rational and Dogmatical Cure of a Forc'd Trembling depending on an Inordinate Perpetual Motion of the Animal Spirits made with force to the trembling parts ascrib'd to Wind and Vapors mixing with them and evilly stirring them up so may be orderd if 1. the Material and Efficient Cause both of Wind and Vapors be corrected by a convenient Alteration and if it be together peccant in quantity encreasd be diminisht by a Purge and somtimes Vomit Vrin or Sweat to which ends useful Medicins and their Forms may be found here and there 47. If 2. the production of the same Wind and Vapors be hindred by Medicins oft propos'd 48. If 3. the Wind and Vapors already bred and every-where occurring be discussd or compeld to fall by Medicins in like manner oft mentiond 49. If 4. The Animal Spirits forcâ—d to an Inordinate Involuntary and Impetuous Motion by them be by little and little freed from them and reduc'd to a calm ordinat and voluntary Motion Whereof the first may be by the most subtil volatil and spiritous Medicins promoting Sweat at least Insensible Transpiration and so expelling them forth but the latter by both Anodyn and Narcotic Medicins usâ—d in a small quantity and at times which two will not be inconvenient but expedient to be given together seeing that so these commended Medicins do the easier come to the place of the Animal Spirits and hurtful Vapors and Wind and the more happily absolv both Works wherof you may find many Forms
in this Book 50. The Trembling which is bred by a lighter irritation of the Nervs carrying the Animal Spirits to the Muscles may be Cur'd the same way as a Convulsive Motion of which we have already spoken CHAP. XLIII Of the Over-perfecting of Blood in the Spleen deprav'd 1. THat Blood is carri'd to the Spleen through the Arteries and the Animal Spirits through the Nervs and that Blood is again carri'd out from the Spleen through the Veins and Lympha through the Lymphatic Vessels may be known by Anatomical Experiments to any that Desire and cannot be unknown to those that put their hand to the Work and to ingenuous Searchers of Truth 2. And seeing that beside the 4 fold already mentiond kinds of Vessels there are no other observd hitherto that can carry any thing to the Spleen or out of the Spleen the natural Function of the Spleen is deservedly drawn from them and chiefly according to that in which they have receivd somthing peculiar 3. Like as we have long ago cleard by ocular inspection that the Short vessel so call'd is not a different Vessel from the branches of the Vein of the Spleen carrying Blood back from the Spleen and Stomach but carrying it to neither 4. The admirable Texture of the Nervous Fibres about the Ingress of all the Vessels in the Spleen detected in this age by diligent Anatomists doth not a little confirm my Conjecture of making the Blood there 〈◊〉 sâ—btil and spiritous and so over-perfecting it by the Animal Spirits plenteously coming thither 5. For seeing that the Spleen neither servs for Sense nor Motion it receivs the Animal Spirits in a notable plenty for an other end and for what other benefit unless that they be joynd to the Blood flowing thither and be intirely mixt and that they make it more subtil and spiritous then is wont that is more perfect and so over-perfect then the rest of the Blood which is already perfect 7. Nor hinders it that some cut out the Spleen from living Dogs for any Creature may live although its blood be not very spiritous For the Spleen seems not given to Creatures so simply for life as for a more commodious life as the Lungs together with the right Ventricle of the Heart are given to such only as Breath Add that it is not yet manifest whether the Dogs can long survive so without any detriment to their health 7. I therfore imagin this over-perfection of Blood absolvd in the Spleen not as yet overthrown but to be requir'd and depending on the Animal Spirits is deprav'd when it is either Diminisht or also oft Encreast seeing that Vertue consists in mediocrity 8. When the over-perfection of Blood in the Spleen is Diminisht there is fear least the whole Mass of Blood becom by degrees very Glutinous and Tough such as we so oft observe wonderful Crusty in this Belgia and too much cohering in its superficies so that it can scarce be divided with a sharp knife as on the contrary when the same over-perfection of Blood is Encreast there is fear least the Vniversal Blood becorn less Consistent and do not enough conjoyn and cohere unless on the contrary it be counterveild with a tart-like Sowr humor on which its natural Coagulation seems chiefly to depend For this very cause I judge that the Blood of the Spleen is joynd in the Liver not to Lympha going forward with the Descending Blood to the Heart and carrying with it the Sowr and Tart parts of the Humors but to Choler carri'd with the Ascending Blood to the Heart and hindring the Consistency of Humors 6. This over-perfection of the Blood of the Spleen brought by Me upon the stage seems to be Dinimisht 1. by the Defect of the Animal Spirits as well Vniversal of which we have spoken in Chap. 41. as moreover Particular in the Spleen because of its Nervs either Fewer or upon whatsoever account hindred in their work 10. 2. By the Blood more Glutinous and Viscous whence it is less apt to receive its over-perfection 11. 3. The over-perfection of Blood seems to be diminisht by the fault of the spleen ill affected For when the Blood coupled with the Animal Spirits pierces through the Vessels of the Spleen and receivs some change in them there is no doubt but that somthing is to be expected should come to it from the singular Substance of the Spleen For if its Substance be more solid and firmer the Blood will not only move slower c. more hindred through its Vessels but besides its attenuation and exaltation will be less prâ—moted 12. Contrarily the same Exaltation and Attenuation of Blood in the Spleen may be Encreasd 1. by the Vniversal or Particular abundance of Animal Spirits in the Spleen following many or great Nervs inserted in it 13. 2. By the Vniversal Blood Thinner and more Spiritous by an over-immoderat use of Spiritous and Aromatic Liquors 14. 3. By the over-Tender and Loos Substance of the Spleen not only giving the Vessels a free place but facilitating the attenuation and exaltation of the Blood 15. The Diminisht Exaltation and Over-perfection of â—lood in the Spleen by reason of the Vniversal Defect â—f the Animal Spirits may be Cur'd 1. by using strong â—nd Spiritous Drink enough fermented and so the spiâ—it of Wine and chiefly rectifi'd as well single as Aâ—omatical mixt with a Volatil Salt 16. A Particular Defect of the Animal Spirits in the Spleen by too few Nervs carri'd to it is Incurable but when the Nervs are hindred they are to be freed with subtil Medicins endued with an abstersive quality which no-where is more evident then in Volatil Salts hitherto so little known to the great prejudice of mortals and therfore so seldom us'd 17. 2. Nothing doth so cut and amend over-Gluâ—inous Viscous and Tough Blood as any Volatil Salt daily us'd at any time but chiefly at dinner and supper with wine or any other convenient liquor 18. 3. The over-solid and firm Substance of the Spleen may be made looser and more tender by the so oft mentiond Volatil Salts and more mild Aromatics continu'd for a longer time seeing every chronical and continu'd disease arises from a Phlegmatic Humor at least hath it conjoind to its Cause which yields easier sooner and safer to no remedy then to a Volatil Salt us'd according to art 19. But The Encreasd Exaltation of Blood in the Spleen 1. because of a Vniversal abundance of the Animal Spirits in the universal body may be Cur'd by Medicins somwhat Tart oft us'd according to art in a small quantity and by abstaining from the daily and notable use of too Strong Drink and so all Spiritous Liquors 20. The same when it proceeds only from great Nervs carrid to the Spleen I see not how the forementiond Medicins may be safely enough us'd unless in the least quantity 21. 2. The same Exaltation of Blood in the Spleen encreasd because of its over Thinness and Spiritousness by the
coms by the fault of the Blood when it abounds with very convenient parts to breed Choler and is not hindred by the contrary things noted in Sect. 24. by reason of all the External Causes at least the mâ—st and together most desirable concurring for some space 30. The Blood abounds with fit parts to produce Choler 1. Because of warmer and hot and so Summer Air. 2. Because of Spiritous and Fat Food and chiefly abounding with an Oily Volatil Salt such as are strong and sweet Wine fatter Flesh the best Leavend Bread stronger and bitter Beer c. Hitherto belong all Sauces both Aromatical and especially Bitter 3. Because of daily Watchings 4. Because of frequent Anger 5. Because of vehement and great motion of Body 6. Because of a Costive Body Choler being retaind in the Body or looser it abounding and seeking an Out-let any way 31. Sweet and sugard or honied Sauces seem to me not so much to encrease as trouble and stir up and force Choler to make a vitious Effervescency whence oft an hurtful yea somtimes together deadly Vomiting and Lâ—â—sâ—â—ss uses to follow their over-use and so abase 32. The Separation of Choler may be encreasd by the fault of the Glandulous Kernels when they have got a vitious and new or at least encreasd convenient disposition to separate plenteous Choler by reason of the same fore-mentiond primary faults of Diet longer continu'd 33. III. Choler is bred with a vitious quality when 1. it is more purely or obscurely yellow in Colour according to its proper sensible qualities more or less bitter in Savour more or loss sharp or â—oetid in Smell in Hardness when congealing into stones it gets a notable consistency and firmness or 2. according to its common sensible qualities it is somtimes more consistent or fluid then is naturally and therfore somtimes more glutinous other-times more liquid that I add nothing of its chang'd and already propos'd plenty 34. Seeing that both Colours Savours and Odors are observd to undergoe incredible changes from most different things I of mine own accord confess that hitherto I cannot assign exactly their true Causes and accurate Reasons and would receive them with a glad and grateful Mind from any so happy Which things lying hid yet to be found out by the multitude of Observations and to be brought to light by the help of Ingenuity I wish the Royal Societies appointed by the Authority of Great Kings and without doubt abundantly instructed with necessary helps to absolve such a Matter would not forbear to take pains useful to the Common-Wealth 35. I am taught by the Observations of some years that the Consistency and hence Glutinousness of Choler and oft the other Humors in the Body are Encreasd by a frequent use of Tart things the same on the contrary are Diminishd by the continued use of Volatil Salts and Sharp Aromatics 36. I. The greater or less Separation of Choler Deficient causd either by the Blood or the Glandulous Kernels of the Liver may be Cur'd 1. by Air Hot naturally or by art 2. By Food and Sauces abounding with a Volatil Salt and Spirit and especially bitter 3. By Watchings a little exceding custom 4. By moderat Anger 5. By Exercise of Body somwhat to vehement 6. By the Body kept soluble but not too loose and fluid 37. Among Medicins having experienc'd I commend a frequent use of Oily Volatil Salts as also of bitter Aromatics and chiefly of Wormwood and such-like any way us'd 38. II. The excretion of Choler more or less encreasd may be Cur'd 1. By more cold and Northern Air. 2 By Tart Glutinous and a little Spiritous Food and Sauces 3. By Sleep encreasd even by Art 4. By moderat sorrow of Mind 5. By rest of Body 6. By keeping the Body somwhat Costive after Choler is purg'd out by Rhubarb 39. All Tart and Earthy Medicins encreasing the Consistency of Blood may avail here whither all fat and seald Earths belong Bole Armeniac and Coral Pearl c. In the use of which beware least while you avoid one mischief you fall into another they are therfore to be us'd in a small quantity and at times wherby so the Blood turgid with Particles of Choler may be degrees be amended 40. III. The Savour of Choler being less bitter may be corrected by frequent use of Sauces or Medicins mildly bitter especially of Wormwood and Wormwood Wine made of it and such-like 41. The Hardness ascrib'd to Choler compacted into Stones may be Cur'd by the Juice and Decoction of Grass as also by the Spirit of Nitre as well pure as dulcifi'd us'd in Wine Beer c. 42. The encreasd Consistencie of Choler may be Cur'd by somwhat sharp Aromatics and chiefly by all Volatil but especially also Oily Salts 43. The encreasd Fluidness and Liquidness of Choler may be Cur'd by a prudent and continu'd Use of mildly Tart things Verjuice Quinces Medlars Wild-Plums c. CHAP. XLV Of the Retention or Excretion of Choler in its Bag deprav'd 1. SEeing that enough of Choler is always observd to be gathered and kept during Health in the Bag of Choler in all Creatures that have a Bag which if it be not sent out through the Cystic Passage perpetually then at least by Intervals whithersoever to be sent afterwards it is deservedly enquir'd into the Causes and Cures of it Retaind or thence Sent out beside nature 2. Choler is too much Retaind and therfore accumulated in its Bag either by the fault of it self or of the Bag. 3. Choler is Retaind too long by the fault of it self in its Bag as oft as it is too Glutinous and so less fit for motion or compacted into Stones and therfore most unfit for excretion neither doth the motion and contraction of the Bag seem to be so potent as to expel the Stones within it 4. Choler becoms more Glutinous by such-like Food or Tart Sauces long us'd as also by cold and sharp Air and sorrow of Mind by which the Juice of the Pancreas especially and hence the universal Mass of Blood and anon all the Humors become too Glutinous 5. Choler is compacted and coagulated into Stones by a Lapidescent so call'd by some or rather to be call'd a Juice making a Stone which I suspect gets its strength from a Tart acid seeing that Stones and Gravel are dissolved by a subtile and sharp Acid. 6. Choler may be Retaind too long in it by the fault of its Bag as oft as its Fibres become too loos by reason of an exceding collection of Choler or the Animal Spirits become deficient in them chiefly because of its Nervs ill affected although I think either of these Causes seldom hath place here or its Out-let may be clâ—structed by Choler compacted into an extremely Glutinous Humor or Stone 7. The same Choler is sent forth too much out of its Bag in like manner by the fault either of it self or of its Bag. 8. By the fault of it self when Choler
44. To which difficulty that I may give satisfaction I Answer 1. that in every Jaundice the Excrements are not equally white and therfore less died with the yellow colour of Choler whence I judg somtimes more somtimes less of Choler is also mixt with the Excrements in the Jaundice by which they are More or less died 45. I Answer 2. that in every Jaundice Choler is not alike evilly affected whence thus far also it may be mixt more or less with the Excrements and die the same 46. I Answer 3. That the Excrements should be rightly died by Choler there is requir'd a previous and sufficient Effervescency of the same with the Juice of the Pancreas because of which its divers parts separate from each other and having a Tincture are joind to the Excrements 47. I Answer 4. If during the Jaundice Choler be more Spiritous and volatil and therfore more fluid and moveable the same may more easily pierce out of the glandulous kernels of the Liver through its smallest Passages to the roots of the Hollow Vein and with the Blood to the Heart chiefly if the Passage of Choler to the Gut being provok'd is more narrowly Contracted or somtimes also Obstructed by the same Choler more spiritous wherfore the assault being made to the Liver Choler may persist in the same its ordinary though great way towards the small Gut being neglected 48. For it may come to pass that if the Passage of Choler to the Gut be not wholly obstructed it may at least be straitned by Phlegm made more viscous chiefly after a grievous Sorrow covering it any way or the same Passage may be irritated to a more strait contraction of it self by Choler made more Spiritous and therfore turgid and effus'd out of its Bag because of which a free passage to the Gut is deni'd it and therefore almost all of it is carriâ—d upward to the Liver through the Passage of the Liver anon being carri'd with the Blood to the right Ventricle of the Heart may be effervescent less then usual with the Descending and Lymphatic Blood and therfore may be more confus'd then mixt with the whole mass of Blood anon every where departing from the Blood may infect all the Parts with its colour and render them less apt for a natural nourishment wherfore either a Pining or Dropsie may by degrees succede the Jaundice unless it be soon cur'd 49. And although I do not think that an Obstruction of the Passage of Choler is necessarily requir'd to breed the Jaundice yet do I not see why it may not somtimes occasion the Jaundice whilst it is its cause by stopping Choler in its natural efflux into the small Gut because Choler staying there may be alterd and if it be lawful to say so may grow spiritous both with a greater access of the Animal Spirit and farther exaltation and attenuation of the parts constituting it 50. This even thence seems to be evident because that an exceding Anxiety is wont to be felt by many in that right hypochondre before they have the Jaundice where the insertion of the Passage of Choler into the small Gut is observd to be somtimes a grievous Sorrow or the abuse of Phlegmatic Food preceeding 51. By Sorrow All the Humors are wont to become glutinous and viscous especially in the small Gut and indeed because of the Juice of the Pancreas thereby made more tart 52. But whence-soever Phlegm becoms glutious and viscous the same is apt to cover and obstruct the Orifice of the Passage of Choler into the small Gut and so hinder the descent and out-let of Choler wherefore a Narrowness will be stirrd up there by Choler putting forth its force against the noted Phlegm and producing Wind out of it whilst the remainder acting upon it self is attenuated becoms Spiritous and at length stirs up the Jaundice 53. From what I have already mentiond methinks I have found and describ'd no improbable manner and account of the breeding of the Jaundice without a necessary Obstruction of the Passage of Choler into the Gut to wit the encreas d Thinness and Spiritousness and therefore unaptness of Choler to be rightly and enough effervescent which I have therfore noted in Choler because it is observd then not so much to be mixt as confus'd with the Blood 54. Let us further see whether the usual and forenoted Symptoms of the Jaundice may be deduc'd from its fore-assign'd Cause lastly whether its noted Cure agree with the same 55. The Cause of a compressive Pain of the Heart is the same which I said in Sect. 52. was the cause of Anxieties raisd about the lower region of the Ventricle in the small Gut Glutinous Phlegm being there gatherd and in part rarefi'd into Wind stretching open vexing and pressing the Containing Parts 56. The Gripings in the right Hypochondre are to be ascrib'd to an Acid Humor of the Pancreas less broken and so more pure by Choler meeting it less and putting forth its harm more potently and pricking and griping the Sensible Parts 57. The Excrements are less died then is wont both by Choler more sparingly approaching it and by the same less effervescent and therfore carrying less of its dying parts to colour them 58. The Sick have less motion to Stool by reason of the same Cause and Choler less sharp 59. The Vrine is obscurely Red by reason of plenteous and deeply colourd Choler mixt with it 60. A different Yellow Colour arises in all but chiefly the most tender part of the Skin such as is that of the Face Neck Hands yea in the whole Flesh from the same Choler less effervescent also in the Heart by reason of its encreasd Spiritousness and more intire Union of its parts therfore less mixing it self with the Blood and rather only confus'd with it and therfore adhering every-where to the noted Parts while it flows through with it and colouring them with its Yellow colour somtimes more pale somtimes more obscure and somtimes inclining to greenness 61. When the Jaundice declines an Itching is felt in the Superficies of the Body by reason of an effervescency every-where raisd again and somwhat sharp vapors thence breaking forth and mildly gnawing the sensible Parts For it cannot be but that a more potent Effervescency then was before of Choler every-where at its meeting with the Juice of the Pancreas and Lympha yea with the Blood it self more sowr then is wont which I remember I have observd in the dissection of one dead of the Jaundice should be stird up after that it is corrected by the use of convenient Medicins not only that which is in its Bag in which much of it is Gatherd but also in the Universal mass of Blood with which it is consus'd as also with all the containing and solid Parts to which it adheres by which therefore Vapors somwhat sharp may be raisd which being carri'd to the sensible Parts and especially the Skin do there cause an Itching 62. What is
of Lympha doth the same doth its encreasd Acidity more potently effect as it s diminisht Acidity doth the contrary 13. Seeing these things are of great use in the practice of Physic they are worthy to be attentivly weighd by all Physicians and call'd into practical use For so by little and little many things in the Art as yet most obscure and confus'd may be illustrated and most commodiously explaind to bestow which benefit on their Friends Selvs and Relations I heartily exhort all Physicians of excelling Wit and Judgment 14. Good God! how oft are the most Learned and Experienc'd Physicians puzled when a true Reason is to be rendred of a little and weak Pulse so oft observd unexpectedly in the Sick how oft they fly to Nature opprest or deficient or to occult qualities or malignity wherby open Ignorance is hid among those that are ignorant of the Matter From which darkness of hurtful Ignorance that at length a Health-giving Light should arise to all Men I have not shund according to my power to take huge and envi'd pains even in this Business which forreign and succeding Physicians will own and mention more then my Contemporaries for Reasons enough known to their Consciences and not unknown to the Prudent 15. If a more sparing or plenteous more or less acid Lympha doth not a little change the vital Effervescency of Blood no small change likewise is to be expected from the same when a little Salt or Viscous for thus far it may be hindred whence a notable change may happen in the Pulse and the Life be oft in danger 16. The breeding of more sparing Lympha may procede especially from a more sparing use of more Liquid and somwhat Sowr Food and Sauces from which without doubt Lympha has its rising 17. The Generation of more plenteous Lympha may be ascrib'd to a more plenteous use of them 18. The Preparation of more sowr Lympha is to be requir'd from a frequent and oft using of sowr Sauces or Medicins yea Food For if Lympha according to Nature be somwhat sowr if the Juice of the Pancreas according to Nature be somwhat sowr each Humor is necessary and useful to an happy Life like as the consuming of each daily needs to be repair'd which is to be done by Food therfore Food also containing in it Sowr Particles and thus far more or less Acid should be requir'd let none expect all Acidity from Sauces or Medicins 19. Little Animal Spirit found either in the whole Body or at least carri'd to the Conglobated Glandul's and therfore less tempering Lympha and leaving it more Acid may be a cause why Lympha is more Acid. 20. The breeding of Lympha less Acid may be expected from the seldom and sparing use of sowr Food Sauces and Medicins as also by the Animal Spirits abounding in the Universal Body at least abundantly driven forward to the Conglobated Glandul's and there making the Lympha more mild and less acid 21. Lympha may be bred somwhat Salt by a more frequent and over-use of Salt Food or seasond with Salt or Pickle or dri'd in the Smoak as also of such-like Sauces with which many of the Dutch too much indulge themselvs being more negligent of laudable Health Which Evil they who make a long Voyage by Sea cannot shun being forc'd to use Flesh and such-like seasond with Salt 22. The extreme parts of Living Creatures to wit their Heads and Feet and the most of Sea-Fish if they be oft and much us'd breed Lympha more Viscous as also any Food devourd in too great quantity and therfore not enough fermented in the Stomach yea the rather therfore having an hurtful toughness and making such-like Chyle and hence Blood and anon the other Humors in like manner such 23. If any other Depravations of Lympha be at any time observd their Causes also may without great difficulty be sought out both from Food and from the other Non-Natural Things more or less peccant Of which those things which we have oft mentiond before may and also ought to be transferd hither wherby this Doctrine may become more evident 24. Seeing it is not yet enough known what Constitution of the Conglobated Glandul's is fitted to breed laudable Lympha I have nothing now to add of its Depravations 25. The Figure of Pores undetermind and yet very pleasing to its Authors doth not satisfie my Mind desirous of Truth not only not prov'd by forcible Reason but not so much as ever made probable by any by manifest Experience For that which is said by many of solid or dry things sent through a Sive having Holes of a different shape doth nothing urge as to liquid and moist things but neither is it true as to solid Corpuscles which are carri'd equally through round Holes if they be Spherical or Cylindrical or of any other oblong and round Form that I say not now any Corpuscles of whatsoever Figure they be may pass through the Holes of any Figure when they are less then them But take or say for granted according to pleasure I know not what Figures of Pores likewise feignd because determind by none in the Parts or Bowels of our Body through which Figures according to all the parts of Blood and Particles of the Parts of it fluid and continually flowing through insensible little Arteries and Veins some Particles may pass through more may be stopt in the Passage whether this be not to obtrude new Chimaeras instead of things sought out to be believ'd by credulous Men let Judicious and Ingenious Men judg 26. Wherfore they who in things obscure and hid from the External Senses do explain the changes made in our Body according to Chymical Operations evident to the Senses although even so they remove not all Difficulties seem to me whom I therfore follow to Philosophize more aptly and to the purpose in Natural Things yet do they bring more Light to our Darkness then the others who however they use sensible Similitudes yet do not use such as do enough square with those things which come to pass in our Body 27. And that I may candidly speak what I think and require in their Opinions they bind up Natural Changes into too strait Bounds whilst they adher to Affections of Qualities alone not enough weighing that the Affections of Qualities are far more and much different from the former according to which the mentiond changes come to pass in Natural Things Whose Nature Essence and Diversity yea manifold manner of acting of the Qualities although it be very hard to attain to with the Senses or Mind and to explain clearly and distinctly with other things yet should not Ingenious Persons despair of the good success but rather try with importunat Labour this Matter as yet hid in many things wherby true Glory may be given to the Inventor and the Public Good be promoted 28. Would God give me more leasure then I have hitherto had I my self would try my
of the Pancreas may be suppli'd in perpetuating an Effervescency with Choler 10. I can easily admit that an Obstruction plac'd about the Orifice of the Passage of the Pancreas opening into the small Gut may be immediatly remov'd by reason of the commerce of an Acid Spirit with Phlegm by the mentiond Medicin taken in at the Mouth and carri'd to the small Gut without farther transmitting it through the Lacteal Veins the Passage of the Thorax the upper Hollow Vein the Right Ventricle of the Heart the Artery and Vein of the Lungs hence through the Left Ventricle of the Heart the Great Artery to the Pancreas whil'st this Phlegm is loosend and dissolvd by it piercing thither 11. The more sparing Motion of the Melancholic Juice risen from an Obstruction of the lesser Passages of the Pancreas may be restor'd by Remedies propos'd in the fore-cited 30th Chap. Sect. 132 c. as also in Chap. 50. Sect. 13 c. 12. A more speedy Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas made by reason of its Watriness and Volatility perhaps proceding either from Mineral Waters or Volatil Salts more abundantly taken may be allaid by abstaining from farther use of them and mean while using those things that may give it a greater consistency such as are sharp and tart things oft taken in a small quantity 13. To the Motion of the Juice of the Pancreas vitiated follows also the vitious Effervescency with Choler in the small Gut of which because we have on purpose treated in Chap. 11. of this Book what is spoken there may be transferd hither in part and so be red there CHAP. LV. Of the Separation of Urin in the Kindeys Deprav'd 1. AS the best part of Food and that which is useful to the Body is separated from the Food taken in and fermented in the Ventricle being fluid and of a milky colour and carri'd under the name of Chyle through the Lacteal Veins toward the Heart whil'st the unuseful and excrementitious parts go away by Stool keeping a thicker consistency so again the serous superfluous part is separated in the Kidneys out of the Chyle chang'd into Blood which whilst the principal part of Blood flows back to the rest of its Mass it distills through their capillar fleshy parts into its Funnel and is sent hence through the Ureters to the Urinar Bladder so nam'd from the mentiond Serous part then constituting Urin in which it is gatherd by little and little till it be afterward voided again 2. The Glandulous fleshy parts are observd to be shut up in the substance of the Kidneys and stretchd forward into membranous Pipes joind to its Funnel and having peculiar Passages appropriated to the dropping of Urin. 3. This Vrin because it is observd Salt even in those in whom the Serous Part of their Blood is found insipid any may suspect and not without cause that the Matter of Vrin undergoes some singular Change in the Kidneys while it is streind through the mentiond fleshy Parts although it seem to me at least very probable that the Blood as well as Chyle is prepar'd in the Heart in its Vital Effervescency for the Separation of the Urinar Serous Part and that the same is absolvd in the Kidneys although I have not hitherto attaind the reason of it however I think it happens after the manner of Precipitation 4. This Separation of Vrin is deprav'd 1. When there is None 2. When it is more Sparing 3. When more Plenteous 4. When by reason of both the Liquor and what is Containd in it it haps several ways vitious in Colour Odour Savour Thickness c. 5. There happens No Separation of Vrin in the Kidneys oft by the fault of the fleshy parts Obstructed or otherwise ill-affected seldom perhaps by fault of the Blood or its serous part to wit unfit for its Separation and that because of a more intire mixing of the Heterogeneal Parts 6. Those fleshy parts may be Obstructed by much and glutinous Phlegm any ways loosend in the small Gut and confusd with the Blood being afterward again coagulated in the Kidneys together vitiating their fleshy parts by an External Cold imprudently receivd and there severing from the Blood in part at least with the Urinar Serous Part and sticking in the fleshy parts and by degrees filling and obstructing their Passages 7. The Harm com'd to the fleshy parts by external Cold may perhaps be a straitning and binding of their spongie parts by reason of which the Phlegm dissolvd by the Serous Liquor flowing through may the easier stick and be stopt in them till at length filling their Passages it may hinder farther passage of Urin through them 8. The Heterogeneal parts of Blood are more intirely mixt and so the same becoms unfit for a Separation of its Serous part as oft as the Acidity of Lympha is more sharp so that the Vniversal Blood grows too much together its alone fluidness remaining 9. This Acidity of Lympha may become sharper both in the Conglobated Glandul's and in the Conglomerated Glandul's of the Pancreas by an external very sharp Cold or a great and unexpected Sorrow or Terror of Mind the notable abuse of Acid things and thus far very sharp first concurring and preceding 10. The Separation of Vrin becoms more Sparing by reason of the same but lighter Causes as a Loosness and chiefly Sweat plenteous 11. The Separation of Vrin becoms more plenteous by reason of Drink taken in and so accustomd which is always to be observd or by reason of the fleshy parts of the Kidneys if not too open according to its Chanels so at least constituted that they may separate more of a Serous Liquor from the Blood then ought as happens in a Diabetes or by reason of the Blood ill-affected for a Separation and sending away of the Serous part more abundant then is wont or because of wonted Sweats or a Serous Loosness suppresd 12. The Blood is ill-affected to a more plenteous dismissing of it self by the vital Effervescency after a certain manner vitiated by Volatil Salts and other Diuretics plenteously taken at any time whence the Blood is made not only more fluid but besides less thickned and less united according to its serous parts with the rest wherfore Urin departs both more easily and abundantly from it in the Kidneys 13. Vpon the account of the Liquor of Vrin it is observd vitiated 1. In its Colour when the same becoms Watry that is endued with a consistencie and watry colour which coms to pass by defect of its Salt and Choleric part making it more or less of a colour somwhat Yellow For that is to be noted that Urin consists of two parts both Watry and Salt which being joind together make the Liquor of Urin to have an Orange Colour and mean Consistency Whence after that much and especially piercing and therfore Diuretical Drink such as is Water but chiefly Mineral Waters thin and Diuretical Wine such-like Beer c. is
taken in the Urin that is wont to be first and a little after voided is observd Watry and insipid not only in Colour but also in Tast as that which coms away after the Fermentation of Food in the Stomach absolvd is not only of a more or less yellow Colour but moreover Salt 14. And as this Watry Colour follows the taking in of Drink chiefly Diuretical lately us'd in a notable quantity and is Non-natural so the like is observd in the beginning of Continual Fevers and of the Fits of Intermitting Fevers and it is then Praeter-natural denoting a Crudity that is a more intire mixing of the parts of Blood and an hindred Separation or the Salt Parts with the Urin the Cause of which is a sharper Vital Effervescency by reason of an exceding Acrimony of the Humors flowing together and too much thickning all the parts of Blood the Watry excepted This is evident chiefly by the Fits of Intermitting Fevers most commonly raisd with troublesom Cold And seeing that Cold is bred in our Body by an Acid Humor the same must of necessity be carri'd to the Heart to breed an Intermitting Fever and so trouble the Vital Effervescency there so that the Pulse becoms not only less and weaker which depends on the Blood too much coagulated by an Acidity exceding but all the parts of Blood are more intirely mixt together and do then only dismiss the watry part from themselvs into the Kidneys the other especially Salt parts remaining in its Mass so long till by little and little at least in part the Acid Humor being overcomd or the same flowing to the Heart in less plenty or more temperd the Vital Effervescency is restor'd and Choler more potent or plenteous over-rules it on which depends the more loosend union of the Humors and anon more easie and plenteous yea somtimes over-separation of those that are Salt like Pickle 15. From which the Nature and true Cause of a so much mentiond Crudity in Physic yea Manner wherby it is most commonly bred becoms more manifest and moreover the Nature true Cause and Manner of a so much wanted Concoction how it is absolvd is not a little illustrated which I will endeavour now to explain in a few words this occasion being offerd 16. Physicians understand the Crudity and Concoction of Humors constituting the Mass of Blood or mixt with it when concernd about them in the examining and Curing of Acute Diseases especially and that it may be to their wish they so greatly and deservedly desire the Concoction of the Humors For when the Blood is infected and ill-affected immediatly or by Humors coming between containd in the Body without the Mass of Blood as Choler the Juice of the Pancreas Lympha and Phlegm then the vital Effervescency peculiar to it is alterd likewise and vitiated and indeed so that forthwith the natural and loosend confusion of the Humors that continually flow together to the Heart with the Blood is more or less troubled whether they be more closly and intirely or more loosly and less intirely then joind to it 17. But when the other Humors are more intirely and closly joind to the Blood then is wont then Vrin coms forth more Watry and having less of Colour and of the other things Containd which they call Crude that is testifiers of Crudity 18. And after the Vrin is again voided more Colourd and carrying in it more of the things Containd it is lik'd and call'd Concocted to wit signifying it more or less begun or promoted which coms to pass when the noted Humors as excrementitious and first more closely and intirely united to the Blood are again by degrees Separated from the same and in part Voided together with the Urin which is good and profitable to Man as the other was evil and hurtful For according to Nature and in an healthy State an Orange-colourd Tincture at least is given to Urin but no thing Containd is found in Urin unless some Error be committed in Diet or the Constitution of the Party decline more or less from the perfect state of Health 19. If any weigh with an attentive mind all the Humors that are to be confus'd with the Blood as also the proper qualities of every one he will comply and say with us that the more close Vnion of them with the Blood procâ—des from an Acid Humor and therfore the Juice of the Pancreas or Lympha ill affected on the contrary their more loosend union with the Blood and so solution of a more close union is to be hop'd for and expected from a Lixivial and chiefly Volatil and so bitter Salt and therfore Choler more potent and bearing sway 20. How true yea most true are these things which I have now said daily Experience confirms seeing any that searches may know those things that cast Healthy People into several Diseases and encrease them and on the contrary restore lost Health to the Sick that that Concoction in the Blood is hindred by the force of Acid things endu'd with an Acidity exceding and that the same is promoted and obtaind by help of Aromatics and in special the Bitter or of Volatil Salts more temperd 21. By reason of its Colour Vrin is oft observd 2. Red which if it be Thin beside arises from an exceding heat that is in the Blood a little and only the most Volatil part of Gall being mixt with the Vrin the Separation of the Salt and Excrementitious Parts of Blood and the Excretion necessary to begin and absolv the fore-mentiond Concoction being hindred For although then Choler bear sway over the other Humors which is evident by the exceding Heat of the Body yet has it not a quiet but turbulent rule because a sharper and preternatural Effervescency is stird up in the Heart more intirely uniting the flowing Humors together and with the Blood 22. The same red Vrin if also thick in Burning Fevers as well Continual as Intermitting procedes from the more plenteous Separation of the Salt or other Excrementitious Parts whether first Corrupted by the rest of the Mass of Blood in a preternatural Effervescency and from their Excretion with watry parts and so from a begun Concoction which coms to pass as oft as what way soever the somwhat contrary Humors Sowr and Salt or Bitter that are wont to produce a vital Effervescency in the Blood and Heart are contemperd at least in part whence the Effervescency which was before sharper becoms now more mild and the Salt parts which were before more closely united to the Blood do now again by degrees depart from it and they which are now Effervescent are more loosly united together and with the Blood till at length the Universal Blood and all the Humors that are to arise from it and to flow together again to it are restord by little to their former and laudable Constitution and the lost Health of Man may be repaird after a while 23. Vrin of an obscure Red and somwhat
thick yet having no notable Heat accompanying in the Body is wont to denote the Jaundice chiefly when a Cloath dipt into it is made of a Saffron Colour by it unless it be by somthing taken in 24. Vrin of a Bloody Colour may be easily known from what has been said before and chiefly if it have a filthy and somwhat black or grumous Setling which is a certain sign of Blood mixt with it 25. Other singular and more rare Colours of Vrin as Green Wan Black c. as for the most part they own singular and most grievous external or internal Causes so are they to be compar'd with Symptoms together concurring in the Sick to know rightly the Diseases then selvs and thence to form Prognostication all which to treat here were too long 26. Urin varies not only by reason of a different Colour but also in respect of its Transparence and Darkness For some is Transparent commonly call'd Clear some Thick commonly call'd Turbid or Troubled Where note that some is made and remains clear or Transparent and on the contrary some is made or remains Turbid or Thick again some is made Clear and Transparent and are afterward Troubled and Thick and such either remain or become clear again so some is voided Turbid and Thick and again grow Clear which commonly coms to pass by the falling of its Sediment 27. The most Watry as also Yellow and Red Vrin is sent Clear and Transparent which Transparence the Watry most seldom somtimes the Yellow oft Red Vrin loseth which is most frequent in a stoppage of the Head and Fevers arising from such a like Cause and call'd by many Catarrhals And these sorts of Urin thus Troubled do oft again grow clear the Sediment falling somtimes they remain Troubled to wit when the Stoppage in the Head is yet in its encrease neither a Fever nor any other Disease accompanying coms to it in its vigor 28. Urin declines from its natural Odour when it is without smell or smells Sweet or is ill-smeld 29. The most Crude or Watry Vrin is without Smell of which we spake in Sect. 13 c. 30. Vrin of a sweet Smell is seldom voided unless after certain things are taken as Turpentine whence it smells like Violets whether any such thing happen at any time from Internal Causes I now at least remember not 31. Ill-smelling and stinking Vrin doth likewise somtimes own an External Cause for example the use of Asparagus but more frequently an Internal Cause to wit a Corruption in the Blood but such by reason of which its parts remain in a slack union yea its fat parts corrupted being the primary Subject of Odours and therfore also of ill smells Separate with its Salt parts Where note the ill smell of Urin doth not so much reside in its Liquor as in the things therin Containd 32. The Savor of Vrin naturally somwhat Salt is chang'd 1. When it is voided Insipid which happens not only a little after Drink and especially Diuretical taken in plenteously and such a change of Tast is Non-natural but also when the Urin is preternatural and crude of which see Sect. 13 c. 33. 2. When Vrin coms away Bitter which procedes from much Choler carri'd to the Heart and very slackly mixt with the Blood yea infecting its Serous part and hence the Vrin with its bitterness 34. 3. When Vrin is voided Sowr which somtimes befals very sorrowful and melancholic People by reason of the Juice of the Pancreas or Lympha more Sowr and infecting the Serous part of Blood and anon the Vrin also with its Acidity 35. Of the Thinness and Thickness of Vrin we have already spoken somthing in Sect. 13 21 c. and the Cause of each there propos'd 36. The things Containd in Vrin are several wherof some swim in its Superficies some fall to the Bottom some are carri'd in its Liquor and that somtimes in its upper somtimes in its middle somtimes in its lower part lastly some adhere to the sides and bottom of the Vessel none whereof is found in Urin according to Nature 37. There are in the Superficies of Urin Bubbles and Froath Fat and Gravel 38. The ordinary Sediment and more seldom mealy or Bran-like as also little Threds Scales Gravel Stones fleshy Parts clots of Blood Purulent Matter Worms settle to the Bottom 39. There is carri'd to the upper part of Vrin a little Cloudiness in the middle that which seems to hang there call'd Euaeorema in the lower part a Setling or Sediment in which there is somtimes much or little Gravel 40. And this Triple Matter Containd to wit most frequent in the Urin of the Sick is considerd 1. By its Quantity and is little or much 41. 2. By its Colour it is White or Red or Black or of another Colour 42. 3. By its Substance either Equal when all the parts are equally thick and thin or unequal when some parts are thinner others thicker 43. 4. By its Connexion either Continual when all the parts are joind together or Separated when some parts are disjoind from the rest 44. I have most frequently observd Gravel every where in the Urin beheld by Me that arose from the Conglobated Glandul's harmd by external Cold and somtimes by long lying on the Back because of which they somtimes grow together into Stones as well red friable and softer as somwhat yellow or more pale and of an ashie most commonly harder and more solid 45. Fat swimming in Vrin unless it arises from Oil swallowd down oft procedes from a Humor Salt like Pickle more sharp separating the Oily part of Blood beside Nature from the rest of the Mass and transferring it imbib'd in the Serous part and hence in the Vrin whence it is observd so frequent in the Vrin of Scorbutic People and of others abounding with such-like Salt Humors and by the fault of them somtimes Pining 〈◊〉 if Fevers be raisd or cherishd by such-like Humors they are then call'd Wasting because not so much the Fat that is found without the Vessels is then consum'd more then usual as the Oily part of Blood within the Vessels is corrupted by the noted Humor and is partly voided with the Urin partly rendred unfit to repair any Fatness 46. I deny not that the Original of Froath and Bubbles is causd by Wind although I have oft observd that a Stoppage in the Head and Catarrhs bred in the Brain accompanies them 47. Amongst the more rare Sediments a Bran-like mealy scale-like and such-like oft occurring in Burning-Fevers are to be ascrib'd to an exceding Heat because of which certain more earthy Particls of Blood are farther scorchd and therfore being severd from the rest of its Mass are voided together with the Urin and while it cools by little and little they forsake it and fall to the bottom 48. Little Threds observd in Urin seem to own a Matter like to Hairs to wit a Volatil and Oily Salt growing together
be us'd in a small quantity 68. But when this encreasd preternatural Acidity is occasiond by external Cold endeavour must be made again that the Harm entred through the Pores of thâ— Skin into the next parts and the Blood it self and chiefly both Glandul's be again allayd or removd by the fore mentiond Sudorifics us'd prudently and aâ— times 69. But when the same is done by great and unexpected Sorrow or Terror of Mind the Mind is to be freed from both Passions and besides to be corroborated and fenced against such assaults and that by solid Reasons ruling the Mind 70. As oft as the encreasd Acidity of Lympha and the Juice of the Pancreas follows the abuse of over-sowr Food Sauces or Medicins so oft they are to be abstaind from at least their use is to be much diminisht and those things that temper dull and allay or weaken all Acidity are to be us'd which we have oft propos'd before 71. A more sparing Separation of Vrin as it owns somtimes the same Causes that its Defect owns but lighter so it may be Cur'd by the same but likewise milder Remedies to be us'd in less plenty or in a shorter time 72. But when the Separation of Vrin is more sparing because of a plenteous Loosness or Sweat the same may be Cur'd either or each of them being cur'd of which we spake before and shall speak more anon 73. A more plenteous Separation of Vrin causd by â—he vitious Constitution of the Fleshy parts of the Kidâ—eys according to their Chanels or Substance may be â—ur'd by Medicins that straiten the slackness of their â—hanels and amend the harm of the Substance of the â—leshy parts 74. External things appli'd in the form of a Plaâ—er to the Region of the Loins where the Kidneys â—re and made of more mild corroborating and astrinâ—ent things will most opportunely straiten the slackness â—f the Chanels in the Fleshy parts of the Kidneys By â—he help of which Medicins the harm of those Fleshy â—arts may be corrected and amended 75. The Blood more fluid by Volatil Salts and other Diuretics taken in too great a measure and being ill-affected to a more plenteous dismission of its Serous part may be restor'd partly by abstaining from farther abuse of those things noted partly by using more temperd â—art Things For Example â„ž Plantane Water â„¥ iii. Cinamon-Water â„¥ i. Sp. of Alume xx drops Syr. of Myrtle-Berries â„¥ i. M. Let the Sick take one Spoonful of this Mixture twice or thrice daily 76. The wonted Sweats or a Serous Loosness supprest may be sufferd as long as they do not harm the Sick who suffer no inconveniency by a more sparing voiding of Urin Otherwise several Diuretics according to the divers Constitution of the Humors that are in the Body wherby a greater plenty of the Serous part may be reduc'd to the Kidneys and other harms be shund 77. A Watry Vrin made a little after Food and chiefly after more plenteous and Diuretical Drink taken in seeing that for the most part it portends or breeds no harm requires no Cure 78. The Watry Vrin which is a sign of Crudity that is of a Concoction deficient in the Humors of the Blood as oft as that Voluntary Concoction is expecteâ— in vain or coms too late by Nature so oft it is to bâ— promoted by Art and that by Medicins mildly tempering all and chiefly the Acid Acrimony of the Humors whence coms to pass that more intire mixing of the Humors in the Mass of Blood and again loosening the close union of the Humors 79. The fixt Sulphurs of Minerals and Metals exalted to their highest perfection do before all others mildly temper all and even the Acid Acrimony of the Humors next to which Oily Volatil Salts come and Aromatics next to these by the force of which predently us'd exceding Mans capacity in many thingâ— not only an Effervescency of somwhat-contrary Humors most agreeing to Mans Nature is bred in the small Gut and Heart but the preternatural growing together and uniting of the more sharp Humors but first moderated by them is again dissolvd in the Blood I speak these things of great moment in the Practice of Physic by experience and commend them to the truly Studious of Physic 80. A red and thin Vrin arising from Choler more volatil and sharper or such a like external Cause may be corrected beside the shunning of external Causes encreasing heat in the Body by Medicins that temper the Volatilness and Acrimony encreasd of Choler which all the somwhat Tart and more benign Acids us'd oft and for some time in a small quantity perform 81. A red and thick Vrin befalling the Sick in Burning Fevers as it signifies a Concoction begun so ought it not to be troubled or chang'd by Medicins yea rather when this Work of Nature goes on slowly it is to be helpd by the Medicins mentiond in Sect. 79 to be selected according to the Diversity of the Symptoms and Humors 82. Vrin of a dark red and somwhat thick denoting the Jaundice is of its own accord amended the Jaundice being Cur'd 83. Bloody Vrin testifying a Vessel of Blood harmd in the Kidneys Urin or Bladder or its Neck or passage through may be amended the wounded part being heald and consolidated To which end the following Mixture oft taken by Spoonfuls may avail â„ž Parsley Plantane-waters of each â„¥ is ss Cinamon-water â„¥ ss Dragons-Blood ℈ ss Laudanum ii Gr. Sp. of Nitre dulcifi'd x drops or distild VinegarÊ’ ii Syr. of Myrtle-Berries â„¥ i. M. 84. Vrin Clear and more or less Red or becoming Turbid a little after as it certainly testifies a Stoppage in the Head and a Catarrhal Fever so requires that the Cure of it be instituted and that being absolvd is restord 85. The Odour of Vrin variously chang'd by several things taken in the same being omitted it returns to its natural state 86. Ill-smeld Urin by a corruption of the Blood communicated to it with purulent Matter may be corrected the corruption of Blood being corrected and the Ulcer breeding Purulent Matter being Cur'd 87. Vrin Insâ—â—â—d when it is also Vnconcocted may be corrected the Crudity of the Humors in the Blood being remov'd of which see Sect. 78 79. 88. Bitter Vrin may be corrected by more abundant deducing Choler by Stool with Cholagogues of which we have oft spoken before 89. Acid Vrin may be corrected by a moderat use of any Volatil and chiefly Aromatic Salas continu'd for some time being very conveniet for Melancholic People 90. Gravel every-where occurring in Vrin and testifying that the Conglobated Glandul's are ill-affected by a frequent external Cold or sowr things taken in will disappear the Disease of the noted Glandul's being cur'd and that by more temperd Aromatics and Volatil Salts us'd long enough seeing this Evil is wont to be bred and encreasd in length of time 91. But when greater Gravel coms forth falling to the bottom and beginning and
a new closing be remov'd 31. The Palsie and slackness of the Substance of the Bladder may be cur'd by Medicins to be prescrib'd in the following Book 32. An extreme Distension of the Bladder by Vrin too long held in may be Cur'd by thrusting in a Wax Candle being first oild through the Vrethra to its Cavity and again anon by drawing out the same or if the Matter do not so succede by thrusting into the Bladder a Silver or Leather Squirt or one made of Whales Fins more truly to be call'd then Bones and also oild and letting out the Urin through it 33. In a Dysurie the Orifice of the Bladder or Vrinar Passage fretted or ulcerated may be Cur'd as well internally by the Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Anise Amber or Juniper taken to 2 or 3 drops twice or thrice daily in a convenient Liquor Metheglin Spanish Wine or in a Vulnerary Decoction as externally the same being Syring'd in to several drops in such a like Decoction and for some time kept in the Bladder or Passage harmd the hand being prest abut the Nut of the Yard and that often renewing it daily 34. If the Humors corroding and Acid or Salt like Pickle be still carri'd down into the Bladder they are to be Corrected with Crabs-Eyes Pearl c. and chiefly with Volatil Salts often daily us'd in a small quantity in a convenient Liquor 35. The same in part at least temperd if moreover they abound in the Body are to be diminisht and evacuated with Hydragogues 36. The Medicins before mentiond may also conduce in the Cure of the Strangury 37. The Bladder burst asunder or Wounded or Vlcerated in its inner parts is Incurable 38. The Bladder Wounded or Vlcerated from without may be Cur'd by Medicins appropriated to consolidat Wounds and cleans Ulcers to be propos'd elswhere Which is also to be understood of curing a Wound or Vlcer of the Vretha CHAP. LVIII Of a deprav'd Excretion of Sweat 1. AS Vomiting so also Sweating seems not to me a Natural Excretion but either Non-natural or Preternatural or Physical and that either Artificial or Critical 2. I do not judg Sweat to be a Natural Excretion because in Healthy People moderatly using the Non-natural things I have not hitherto observd any Sweat breaking forth 3. I judg the Excretion of Sweat to be Non-natural as oft as a Non-natural thing exceding the Golden Mediocrity mov's it as hot or rainy Weather much Meat or Drink and chiefly hot a more vehement Motion of Body a great and burning anxiety of Mind c. which ceasing Sweating ceases again 4. I judg a Sweat Preter-natural which is raisd by the Humors corrupted or by Poison taken in weakening or killing a Man 5. I call a Sweat Physical which is either Critical driven forward for the profit and health of the Sick of its own accord by the Humors that are in Man or Artificial by Art by Medicins taken within the Body or us'd outwardly as a Bath Rubbings c. 6. This Excretion of Sweat is to be thought deprav'd 1. when a wonted and neither troublesom nor hurtful Sweat to the Party is wholly or in part hindred whencesoever 7. 2. When a Non-natural Sweat is suddenly stopt 8. 3. When a Physical or Critical or Artificial Sweat is more or less hinderd 9. 4. When some of these Sweats is so urg'd and encreasd that a Man is worse by it 10. 5. When a Sweat breaks forth much weakening a Man with or without a Fever 11. 6. When an Insipid Sweat which is wont to be most usual and not in the least hurtful breaks forth Salt or Bitter or Sowâ— 12. A wonted Sweat not hurtful befals a Man in a neutral state and so to one that is less healthy and it follows at least in my esteem such a Constitution of the somwhat-contrary Humors departing from a laudable Mediocrity by which an Effervescency producing a useful Sweat may be raisd and so preserving the Blood from a corruption that might breed a notable Disease seeing that it being hindred or remov'd the same Man is easily overtaken by a grievous Disease which is hindred wholly or in part by more grievous or lighter Causes to be propos'd in the following Sect. 13. 2. A Non-natural Sweat is suddenly stopt both by the external Cold of Air Water a Shirt Bed or other Coverings or Cloaths entring into the Body running down of a Sweat and every where open through the Pores and not only binding them but moreover bringing a notable Change to wit a Coagulation or some other hurtful thing to all the Humors much mov'd every way through every Vessel and by the alone removing of Coverings or Cloaths and making the Body naked and by a sudden rest of the Body much mov'd before and by an unthought-of Terror stopping or at least troubling any motion of the things Containd 14. 3. A Physical and as well Critical as Artificial Sweat is more or less hindred by the same external Cold imprudently receivd into the naked Body or by a grievous and unexpected Motion of Mind chiefly by an astonishing Sorrow or Terror 15. 4. Any Sweat of it self hurtless or useful may be too much urg'd and encreasd by Air more hot by Nature or Art by Food especially such as may be drunk taken plenteously or hot by a vehement motion of Body by molesting Anger and Care by Cloaths almost oppressing the Body and by potent Sudorifies imprudently us'd 16. 5. A Sweat coming forth of its own accord with or without a Fever and weakening a Man and therfore preternatural seems to arise from a vitious Effervescency of the Humors flowing together to the small Gut and breeding a dissolving and cutting Liquor by which carri'd to the Heart the universal Mass of Blood is so chang'd and dissolvd that its Serous parts do easily separate from the rest and break forth through the Pores of the Body in the form of a Sweat 17. I judg that this Liquor doth most resemble a somwhat-Acid Volatil Salt seeing that Sweat is easily sent forth by one like it 18. 6. A Salt but like Pickle Sweat breaks forth from such a like Serous part being in the Blood as a Bitter Sweat from Choler keeping its bitterness and mixt with the Serous part of Blood but an Acid Sweat from Lympha or the Juice of the Pancreas more sowr and keeping its taste in the Serous part of Blood 19. A Diminisht or Supprest wholly harmless or useful Sweat may be encreasd or restord 1. By removing all its Causes 2. By stirring up Heat in the Air. 3. By covering the Body with warmd and sufficient Cloaths or Coverings 4. By giving Food and chiefly such as may be Drunk both plenteous and hot as Broth Wine Beer and such-like 5. By moving and stirring the Body again preposterously given to rest as much as strength shall permit 6. By driving out of the Mind great Sorrow and Terror by effectual reasons 7. By using Sudorifies especially
Blood and breeds a lighter Heat in the part then prepare this following â„ž Onions roasted in Embers and then beaten â„¥ iv the Meal of Beans Fenugreek-Seeds of each â„¥ iii. Flowers of Roman-Camomile of Elder of each M. i. ss Boil them according to Art in Small Beer or pure Water to be a Cataplasm 54. When there is much heat in the part Inflam'd and the Sick cannot bear Fat things beware diligently of all Oils and Oily things and then I have always observd that Butter-Milk which is the Whey of the Creme of Milk butterd is useful in which if a Decoction be made the Cataplasm by help of this will egregiously temper Heat and hinder St. Antonies Fire from being easily joind with the Inflammation 55. If Ointments or Plasters please the Sick better and they be not hurt by Fat things the Part paind may once or ofter be anointed with the Ointments of Agrippa Simple or Compounded Marsh-Malows the Pectoral c. Ointment and either alone or with convenient Oils added of White Lilies Sweet Almonds and such-like reduc'd to the consistency of a Liniment and afterward the Plaster of Diachylon Simple and somtimes with Gum be laid on it as also that of the Mucilages chiefly when the Body and Blood abound with much Phlegm and that Viscous 56. V. The Generation of Matter being promoted and finisht by these or such-like Medicins It s Out-let is not to be delaid seeing while it is present the Pain persists and being let out is diminisht and the Matter becoms sharper by delay and therfore more hurtful and the Parts near it are more and more corrupted by it and so the Ulcer is made greater and so more difficult to cure chiefly when the Vessels near it are corroded by that Matter being too sharp and sowr naturally 57. For the Aposteme that is deep is seldom opend of its own accord and not without a long time wherfore when Matter begins to appear ripe by the Softness of the part affected manifest to touching as also Redness and Pain diminisht as oft as may be the Out-let is to be prepar'd for Matter either by a sharp Knife or a potential Cautery in the softest and lowest place of the Tumor 58. If the Sick admit of neither or be delicate or morose endeavour to draw the Matter toward the Superficies of the Body wherby the Skin fretted may be sooner perforated by It for which use the following Plaster often approv'd by me may serve which â„ž The best Hony Rie-Meal of each â„¥ i. one Yolk of an Egg. Set them on a mild Fire and stir them to the consistency of a Plaster Spread it on a thick Linnen Cloth and apply it to the part affected daily to be renu'd 59. Figs also may be beaten and appli'd warm like a Cataplasm to the softest and most swelling place of the Tumor wherby the opening of the Aposteme may be facilitated and promoted 60. When there is much Matter containd in the Aposteme diligently beware that all be not let out at once but by little and little because otherwise the strength of the Sick is not a little prostrated But when there is only a little Matter nothing hinders that all may be let out which is fit and ready to run out not pressing it hard nor long which is familiar with many Chirurgeons by which I never observd that the Sick get any good but often much hurt When Matter sticks in a place remote from opening or is only carri'd in a crooked passage to the place of opening then may it yea ought it to be forc'd out by a mild pressure of the parts 61. VI. A way being made and opend for Matter we must now forthwith procede to Cleanse and Consolidate the Vlcer to which end several Medicins are wont to be given all which I neither blame nor carp at I have often considerd with admiration the laudable effect of Balsam of Sulphur with Oil of Turpentine Anise c. in this case incredible to many if a little of it be dropt in or anointed on the Ulcer For shortly after the generation of new Phlegm is so diminisht that oft by the help of this one Balsam I have in a few days perfectly cur'd notable Apostem's after Inflammations bred both in the Brests and elswhere 62. By this Experiment not a little to be estem'd I judg the Cleansing and Consolidation of Ulcers following Apostem's to consist in the Correction of Acid and Corroding Matter cleaving to the Ulcerated Part and corrupting the Blood at least in part that is apt to nourish it and turning it into new matter and this Matter adhering to the part affected is Corrected by the mentiond Balsam of Sulphur chiefly by its Aromatic Oil and so abounding with a Volatil Oily Salt by which the Acid Spirit abounding with Matter and daily corrupting the Blood into Matter is not only dulld but moreover mitigated and so amended that the Blood flowing to it soon repairs the parts before consum'd and finishes the last Consolidation 63. What farther may be deduc'd from this Experiment to perfect Physic also in other things let both Ingenious and Judicious Physicians and Chirurgeons weigh and judg I had willingly added more unless my great and toilsom Business had deni'd me necessary leasure to finish this and other things CHAP. XLI Of the Generation and Separation of the Animal Spirits in the Brain and Cerebellum or Hinder Brain Deprav'd 1. THe Blood affords Matter not only to nourish and restore the Consistent and Containing Parts of the Body but to prepare and repair the Fluid also and Containd Parts every-where 2. For a Volatil anon to be call'd an Animal Spirit is Separated from the rest of the Mass of Blood in the Brain and Cerebellum as we taught in our IV Physical Dispute Sect. 28 c. which although it be not perhaps seen and discerned with the Eyes of the Body yet is it demonstrated to the Mind by solid Reasoning and that manifold 3. This Separation of the Animal Spirits commonly call'd Generation of them is deprav'd 1. when there is None or at least too Little 2. When perhaps it is too Much or too Plenteous 3. When the Spirits come ill Affected 4. I. If at any time No Animal Spirits be separated it seems not likely to me that a Man can live long but I think he will soon die being destitute of Motion especially of the Heart and Breast and Midrif 5. It is manifest enough that the Animal Spirits are often separated too Few from the Blood and that somtimes by the Fault of the Blood other-times of the Brain or Cerebellum 6. This is by the fault of the Blood 1. if it contains little of a Volatil Spirit in it self because of such-like Food us'd too long either of its own accord or by chance or by force 7. 2. If it adhere more inwardly to the Mass of Blood by want of the Fermentation of Food in the Stomach or any other thing together
it consentaneous to Reason that they are so as he admonishes 12. Which things so observd being suppos'd or granted the Separation of Choler may be expected in the mentiond Glandulous Kernels as the same most Ingenious Man very probably thinks that all Purifying and Separation of the Juice whether Excrementitious or Vseful out of the Mass of Blood is had in the Glandules only 13. And although according to the Experiments of that Illustrious Malpighius admitted I seem at least in part to change the Place and Manner of the Separation or Generation of Choler hitherto believd and assign'd by me and the Manner whereby I judg'd Choler was mov'd yet I see not that the Vse of Choler which I esteem the chief thing to perfect a Body of Physic and whereat I aim is refuted 14. For although his Experiments being suppos'd Choler be separated in the Glandulous Kernels of the Liver and some part of it be carri'd streight way through the Hepatic Passages of Choler toward their Trunc to that of the Guts and another part through the Roots of the Bag to its Cavity and thence through the Cystic Passage to that same of the Guts and the Gut it self yet doth it not follow thence 1. that nothing of the same Choler passes out of the same Kernels to the least Branches of the Hollow Vein implanted also in the Kernels 2. That none of the same Choler carri'd through the noted Hepatic Passages of Choler passes into the Branches of the Port Vein closly conj ind to them For it is neither provâ—d hitherto by Him nor any other as I know of that Choler is separated out of the Venal and not Arterial Blood It is indeed said but not prov'd by Him or any else that the Port Vein doth supply the Office as an Artery which being Hepatic is not wanting but appearing 15. Before I procede to the Motion of Choler I have one thing to admonish of its Rising even according to the Experiments of the mentiond Malpighius that it is to be determind two-fold the one single of Choler receiv'd out of the Glandulous Kernels through the least Branches of the Biliar Hepatic Passage and driven forward streight way toward the greater Trunc the other double of Choler admitted through the Roots of its Bag out of the same Glandulous Kernels and anon carri'd to the Bag it self and staying â—here a while and getting if not a new then at least a farther change before it be poured out through the Cystic Passage Whence perhaps as is set down in Sect. 8. the Choler receivd out of the Passage of Choler alone is more pale fluid and less bitter then that which is gatherd in its Bag. 16. None ever deni'd that Choler is mov'd to the small Gut seeing it may easily be cleard by evident experiments but many deny that it is carri'd upward through the Liver and the Branches of the Hollow Vein to its Trunc and so with the Blood to the Heart as for me I do not doubt now to assert being mov'd with two Arguments especially least I should be too long wherof one argues Motion through the Hepatic Passage of Choler to be possible the other that it is necessary 17. None can deny that Choler may be carri'd through the Hepatic Passage to the Heart that knows there is an open way for it through this Passage and hence through the Hollow Vein which the Experiment made by me and others describ'd in my Sixth Physical Dispute Sect. 51. proves which is by thrusting in a Pipe and then blowing Wind into the mentiond Passage out of which Wind is observd by degrees to have pierc'd to the Trunc of the Vena Cava and the Right Ventricle of the Heart and so to the Lungs themselvs seeing all those parts are puffd up by that Wind. 18. The Jaundice demonstrates Choler to be necessarily carri'd out of the Liver toward the Heart not only out of its Glandulous Kernels but also out of its Bag through the Passage of the Liver whether it be ascrib'd to the Passage into the Guts Obstructed as is the common Opinion of Physicians or be caus'd by the Spiritousness of the Vniversal Choler and especially that of the Cystica encrest that is elaborated in its Bag according to Sect. 15. which I judg to be most consentaneous to Truth for Reasons oft to be propos'd in Chap. 46. 19. As therfore in the Jaundice in the preternatural state of Man either all or at least the most of Choler is manifestly carri'd toward the Blood so in a mean Health and a natural State of Man we must wholly conclude that much of it is carri'd thither especially seeing not one solid and binding reason against this Motion is hitherto offerd by any as far as I know 20. Now these things of the Rising and Motion of Choler being chang'd after a certain manner according to Experience the Use assignd to it by Me remaining still let us see how many and what ways every one uses to be deprav'd the Separation or Generation of Choler may be deprav'd 1. When it is more or less Deficient 2. When too Much. 3. When bred variously with a Vitious Quality 21. 1. The breeding of new Choler is more or less Deficient both by the fault of Blood and of the Glandulous Kernels 22. This coms to pass by fault of the Blood as oft as the useful and necessary parts that are requir'd in it to repair and restore Choler are intangled and detaind in it and so hinder its Separation 23. All Aromatics especially those that are bitter and Volatil Salts chiefly those that are Oily do conduce to repair Choler 24. The Contraries to Choler are Acids and especially Tart as also Viscous and Earthy things hindring its Separation 25. The Blood becoms so 1. by cloudy and cold and so North Air. 2. By viscous and tart Food 3. By much and deep Sleep 4. By sorrow and terror of Mind 5. By too much rest of Body 6. By a more Costive and somtimes loose Body 26. Choler may be Deficient by the fault of the Glandulous Kernels as oft as they are less apt to promote its Separation although it is not yet evident what kind of ones are requir'd to that end 27. I have at least observd this that Medicins rendring the Blood fit for the Separation of any Humor do likewise render the Parts in and from which all Separations come apt to finish the same Separation whence I conclude that there is such an affinity between the Parts and Humors to be Separated in them that the Blood and Parts appropriated to that Office are helpt or hurt by the same thing From which affinity I hope it will come to pass that the Nature of every Part serving to every Function or Separation will somtime be found out by any call'd to it 28. II. The Separation of Choler out of the Blood is Encreasd in like manner somtimes by the fault of Blood other-times of the Glandulous Kernels 29. It